Source and licence
share: publicnoneSource: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
Attribution: Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916); public domain in Canada (death year verified: R. H. Charles d.1931 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q924479 d. 1931-01-30) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf from https://archive.org/details/JohnOfNikiuChronicle1916 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.
The text — part 1 of 2
8,075 lines · a line number is a link to itself| ref | L0 witness |
|---|---|
| p. 1 | |
| p. 2 | |
| 1 | ·1 |
| 2 | i |
| 3 | TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY. |
| 4 | President |
| 5 | Professor F. C. BURKITT, Cambridge. |
| 6 | Vice-P resid en t |
| 7 | 'Mr. NORMAN McLEAN, University Lecturer in Aramaic, Cambridge. |
| 8 | Hon. Treasurer |
| 9 | Dr. A. COWLEY, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. |
| 10 | Committee |
| 11 | The Rev. ProfessorW. E. BARNES, Cambridge. |
| 12 | Dr. J. SUTHERLAND BLACK, Joint Editor of the E1Zcyc!opaedia Biblica. |
| 13 | Mr. F. C. CONYBEARE, formerly Fellow of University College, Oxford. |
| 14 | Mr. S. A. COOK, Lecturer in Hebrew and in the Comparative Study of |
| 15 | Religions, GonvilIe and Caius College, Cambridge. |
| 16 | Mr. A. G. ELLIS, India Office. |
| 17 | The Very Rev. J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON, Dean of Wells. |
| 18 | Mr. J. F. STENNING, Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. |
| 19 | Hon. Secretary |
| 20 | Miss CARTHEW, 6 Albert Place, Kensington, London, W. |
| p. 3 | |
| 21 | TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY. |
| 22 | Established for the purpose of editing and translating Oriental Texts chiefly |
| 23 | preserved in the British Museum. : |
| 24 | Volumes already issued. |
| 25 | THE SIXTH BOOK OF THE SELECT LETTERS OF SEVERUS, PATRIARCH OF |
| 26 | ANTIOCH, in the Syriac Version of Athanasius of Nisibis. |
| 27 | Edited and |
| 28 | Translated by E. W. Brooks, M.A. Vol. 1. Text, Parts 1 and H. Vol. II . . |
| 29 | Translation, Parts 1 and 11. |
| 30 | 1902-4. |
| 31 | THE CANONS OF ATHANASIUS OF ALEXANDRIA, in Arabic and CopUc. |
| 32 | Edited and Translated by W. Rt'edel and W. E. Crum. |
| 33 | 1904. |
| 34 | A RABBINIC COMMENTARY ON THE BOOK OF JOB, contained in a Unique |
| 35 | MS. at Cambridge. |
| 36 | Edited by W. Aldis Wright, with English Trans- |
| 37 | lation by Dr. S. A. Hirsch. |
| 38 | 1905. |
| 39 | AN ANCIENT ARMENIAN VERSION OF THE APOCALYPSE OF S. JOHN; also |
| 40 | THE ARMENIAN TEXTS OF CYRIL OF |
| 41 | ALEXANDRIA 'SCHOLIA DE |
| 42 | INCARNATIONE', and EPISTLE TO THEODOSIUS UPON EASTER. |
| 43 | All |
| 44 | Edited with English Versions, &c., by F. C. Conybeare, M.A. |
| 45 | 1907. |
| 46 | THE SYRO-HEXAPLAR FRAGMENTS OF CHRONICLES, EZRA AND NEHEMIAH; |
| 47 | also THE NON-PESHITTO CATHOLIC EPISTLES. |
| 48 | Edited with full critical |
| 49 | apparatus, &c., by the Rev. Dr. J. Gwymz. 19°9. |
| 50 | COPTIC TEXTS ON S. THEODORE. Edited and Translated by E. O. Winstedl, |
| 51 | B. Litt. |
| 52 | 1910. |
| 53 | S. EPHRAIM'S PROSE REFUTATIONS OF MANI, MARCION AND BARDAISAN. |
| 54 | Edited and Translated from the Palimpsest in the British Museum by |
| 55 | the Rev. C. W. 111£tchell, M.A. Vol. 1. The Discourses to Hypatius. 1912. |
| 56 | EUPHEMIA AND THE GOTH, wz'th the A cts of the Confessors of Edessa. |
| 57 | Edited and examined by F. C. Burkitt. 1913. |
| 58 | TWO COMMENTARIES ON THE JACOBITE LITURGY, BY GEORGE BISHOP OF |
| 59 | THE ARAB TRIBES AND MOSES BAR KEPHA; TOGETHER WITH THE |
| 60 | SYRIAC ANAPHORA OF ST. JAMES, AND A DOCUMENT ENTITLED THE |
| 61 | Book of Life, by Dom R. H. Connolly, M.A., and H. W. Codrington, B.A. |
| 62 | 1913. |
| 63 | '\ |
| 64 | t' |
| 65 | . ... ; |
| p. 4 | |
| 66 | " I |
| 67 | r |
| 68 | In Preparation. |
| 69 | S. EPHRAIM'S PROSE REFUTATIONS. |
| 70 | Vol. II. The Book of Domnus: in |
| 71 | the Press. |
| 72 | Vol. IJI : In Preparation. |
| 73 | Edited and Translated by the |
| 74 | Rev. C. w. Mitchell. |
| 75 | A TRANSLATION OF THE HOMILIES OF APHRAATES. By H. L. Pass, M.A. |
| 76 | AN EDITION OF THE 'BOOK OF HIEROTHEUS' OF l,3AR SUDAILI. |
| 77 | By the |
| 78 | Rev. A. S. Duncan Jones, M.A. |
| 79 | A |
| 80 | TRANSLATION |
| 81 | OF |
| 82 | THE SYRIAC |
| 83 | VERSION |
| 84 | OF |
| 85 | ' THll |
| 86 | BAZAAR' |
| 87 | OF |
| 88 | HERACLIDES. By Norman McLean, M.A. |
| 89 | PUBLISHED FOR THE SOCIETY BY |
| 90 | MESSRS. WILLIAMS & NORGATE, 14 HENRIETTA STREET, LONDON, W.C. |
| p. 5 | |
| p. 6 | |
| 91 | 8,1. ~-4-.15' |
| 92 | THE CHRONICLE |
| 93 | OF |
| 94 | JOHN, BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 95 | TRANSLATED FROM |
| 96 | ZOTENBERG'S ETHIOPIC TEXT |
| 97 | ----~-------;----------~ ---------- |
| 98 | ----~---------- |
| 99 | BY |
| 100 | R. H. CHARLES, D.LITT., D.D. |
| 101 | CANON OF WEST~IINSTER |
| 102 | FELLOW OF THE BRITISH ACADEMY |
| 103 | .1 |
| 104 | PUBLISHED FOR THE TEXT AND TRANSLATION SOCIETY BY |
| 105 | WILLIAMS & NORGATE |
| 106 | 14 HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON |
| 107 | AND 7 BROAD STREET, OXFORD |
| 108 | 1916 |
| p. 7 | |
| 109 | PlUNTED AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS |
| 110 | BY FREDERICK HALL |
| 111 | PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY |
| 112 | -- -- ------------------- -------------------------------------------------"---- |
| 113 | -----~-------- |
| p. 8 | |
| 114 | INTRODUCTION |
| 115 | § l. JOHN, BISHOP OF N IKIU AND HIS CHRONICLE. |
| 116 | r |
| 117 | ( |
| 118 | JOHN OF NIKIU 1 was probably born about the time of the |
| 119 | ! Mohammedan invasion of Egypt. He was the Coptic bishop |
| 120 | "-. \ of Nikiu and 'rector' of the bishops of Upper Egypt who |
| 121 | \, t took part in the election of the successor of John of Sammld |
| 122 | /~'~ /1 in 690 A. D. In 696 he was appointed administrator general |
| 123 | of the Monasteries, but was later deposed from these offices on |
| 124 | the ground that he had abused his powers. |
| 125 | His Ohronicle, though even imperfectly preserved, is of |
| 126 | immense value to historians of Egypt. As Butler 2 remarks: |
| 127 | 'It is the acquisition of John's manuscript by the British |
| 128 | Abyssinian expedition which has made it possible 'to write |
| 129 | a history of the Arab conquest of Egypt.' Unhappily, how- |
| 130 | ever, his Ohronicle has suffered in the course of transmission. |
| 131 | Large portions of it have been lost. That some of these losses, |
| 132 | were sustained after it had been translated into Arabic is |
| 133 | shown by the fact that the rubrics (see pp. 1-14 of this book), |
| 134 | which were prefi:x.ed by the Arabic translator, do not always |
| 135 | correspond to the chapters they profess to summarize. |
| 136 | Thus |
| 137 | rubric CXIV (CXV) 3: 'How the Moslem took Misr in the |
| 138 | fourteenth year of the cycle and made the fortress of Baby Ion |
| 139 | open its gates in the fifteenth year', has no relation to the |
| 140 | actual contents of that chapter. Again, there is a lamentable |
| 141 | gap of thirty years, from 610 to 640, from the accession of |
| 142 | Heraclius to the arrival of the Arabs before Babylon in Egypt. |
| 143 | Hence we are without John's account of the Persian wars, |
| 144 | 1 I have followed the general usage in England, using the Coptic form of |
| 145 | the name. In the Ethiopic text, however, this form never occurs. |
| 146 | Some- |
| 147 | times we have Nikius and at others Nakius (the Arabic form of the word). |
| 148 | The Greek was NIKlOV; but see p. 15, note 2. |
| 149 | 2 Arab Conquest of Egypt, p. ix. |
| 150 | 3 See p. 13. |
| p. 9 | |
| 151 | ! |
| 152 | IV |
| 153 | INTRODUCTION |
| 154 | of the Persian occupation of Egypt, and of their evacuation of |
| 155 | it early in 627 under pressure of Heraclius's victories: also |
| 156 | of the ten yea,rs' persecution of the Copts by Cyrus, patriarch |
| 157 | of Alexandria, and of the first acts of the invasion of Egypt |
| 158 | by the Arabs. |
| 159 | When John resumes his story Theodore the |
| 160 | comma.nder-in-chief of the Roman armies in Egypt has just |
| 161 | learnt the defeat of the local levies under John and the death |
| 162 | of that general. |
| 163 | Those who wish to gain a coherent and historical knowledge |
| 164 | of the contribution made to the history of Egypt by John of |
| 165 | Nikiu have only to read the resume in Butler's The Arrab |
| 166 | Conquest of Egypt, pp. 8-27. |
| 167 | But this work must be read |
| 168 | as a whole for the new light it throws on Egyptian history of |
| 169 | ---.---- this date. In this field Gibbon fails us, since he often mis- |
| 170 | conceives the role played by Egypt at this period. Seeing |
| 171 | that Egypt took a prominent part in the revolution against |
| 172 | Phocas and was one of the most turbulent countries in the |
| 173 | whole Empire, as we now learn from John of Nikiu and other |
| 174 | less authoritative sources, it is clear that he could not have |
| 175 | described the rebellion of Heraclius against Phocas in the |
| 176 | terms he did (v. 66-7, Bury's ed.) and declared that Egypt |
| 177 | was 'the only province which had been exempt, since the time |
| 178 | of Diocletian, from foreign and domestic war' (v. 71) if he |
| 179 | had had John of Nikiu's Chronicle at his disposal. |
| 180 | \. |
| 181 | § 2. |
| 182 | VERSIONS OF JOHN OF Nuuu. |
| 183 | John of Nikiu was written originally in Greek, but it is not |
| 184 | improbable, as Zotenberg points out, that some chapters which |
| 185 | dealt with purely Egyptian affairs were written in Ooptic. |
| 186 | This hypothesis is supported by the Coptic forms of proper |
| 187 | names. But this question needs to be critically and fully |
| 188 | threshed out. |
| 189 | It is impossible at present to attempt to |
| 190 | delimit the boundaries of the Coptic sections. |
| 191 | A Sahidic fragment was discovered in the Berlin Museum, |
| 192 | which according to its discoverer, Dr. Schafer1 is closely |
| 193 | related to John's Chronicle. |
| 194 | Future investigation must |
| 195 | determine whether this Sahidic fragment is derived directly |
| 196 | from the original work or translated from one of its versions, |
| p. 10 | |
| 197 | INTHODuc'rION |
| 198 | v |
| 199 | or whether it is merely an independent document dealing |
| 200 | with the same material as our Chronicle. |
| 201 | From Greek the Chronicle was translated into Arabic, and |
| 202 | from Arabic into Ethiopic in the year 1602. |
| 203 | The Arabic |
| 204 | version is wholly lost, though Amelineau, in his Vie du Pa- |
| 205 | triarche Copte Isaac, p. xxiv, n., states that he knows of an |
| 206 | Arabic manuscript of John's Chronicle. |
| 207 | But when asked for, |
| 208 | further information by Dr. Butler, none was forthcoming (see |
| 209 | Butler, op. cit., p. ix, n.). |
| 210 | The Ethiopic version gives the student the impression of |
| 211 | being a literal reproduction of the Arabic. It is rather of |
| 212 | a hybrid description. |
| 213 | The Ethiopic itself is very late and |
| 214 | unclassical, and exhibits idioms impossible in the earlier period. |
| 215 | It contains many transliterations from the earlier languages |
| 216 | in which the Chronicle was written. Thus we have 'Iti> p.&KaLpa |
| 217 | transliterated in 224, 7Tavo7TTI]S in 33, 0 7Tavrapxos in 51 62, ~ALaKr, |
| 218 | •• (TEA'I]VLaKr, in 746, avayv~(J'r'l]s in 7913, cpLAaAr,8'1]s in 8953, &c., &c. |
| 219 | The Arabic names of five of the planets are ,transliterated in |
| 220 | 21, and other Arabic words in 8430, 972,16, 10210,10718,33, 1093, |
| 221 | &c., &c. |
| 222 | Amharic words appear occasionally, as 962, 1071°, |
| 223 | 1081°, but this is due to the Ethiopic translator's use of |
| 224 | Amharic colloquially. |
| 225 | The Coptic article has survived in 3P, |
| 226 | 10714, as Zotenberg has shown. |
| 227 | § 3. |
| 228 | THE ETHIOPIC MANUSCRIPTS. |
| 229 | There are only two manuscripts at present known of this |
| 230 | version, which for convenience are designated A and B. |
| 231 | A is No. 146 in Zotenberg's Catalogue of the Ethiopic |
| 232 | manuscripts in the Bibliotheque N ationale. It is written on |
| 233 | vellum, being about 368 mm. by 296. |
| 234 | Each page has three |
| 235 | columns of thirty-two lines each. |
| 236 | According to Zotenberg it |
| 237 | was written in the seventeenth century. Our Chronicle begins |
| 238 | all fo1. 62 and ends on fo1. 138. |
| 239 | B. |
| 240 | This manuscript is Orient. 818 in the British Museum |
| 241 | (391 a in Wright's Catalogue of the Ethiopic manuscripts there). |
| 242 | It is written on vellum, being about 14~ in. by 13, and con- |
| 243 | tains 191 folios. |
| 244 | Each page has three columns of thirty-six |
| 245 | lines each. It is well written, and belongs to the first· half of |
| 246 | the eighteenth century. |
| 247 | I I |
| 248 | ~ ifl |
| p. 11 | |
| 249 | VI |
| 250 | INTRODUCTION |
| 251 | John ofNikiu begins on fol. 48l\ and ends on fol. 102b• In the |
| 252 | last column it is stated that it was translated from the Arabic |
| 253 | version in 1602 by Gabriel the Egyptian, son of John of |
| 254 | Ka~jub, at the order of the Abyssinian general Athanasius and |
| 255 | of Mariam Sena (Malak Mogasa), the wife of Jacob, Malak |
| 256 | Sagad the younger (1597-1603 A.D.). |
| 257 | These two manuscripts are not copies of the same manuscript, |
| 258 | but are derived, and not distantly, from one and the same |
| 259 | exemplar. |
| 260 | § 4. |
| 261 | ZOTENBERG'S ETHIOPrc TEXT. |
| 262 | Zotenberg's text (Chronique de Jean, Eveque de Nikiou, |
| 263 | Texte ethiopien JYi&ulie et t1'aduit, Paris, 1883) is on the whole |
| 264 | reasonahly good as a first edition. |
| 265 | Since there are only two |
| 266 | manuscripts, and these are closely related, there was little |
| 267 | difficulty experienced in forming the text. |
| 268 | But Zotenberg's |
| 269 | chief merit lies not in the making of the text, but in the |
| 270 | great ingenuity he has shown in deciphering the very cor- |
| 271 | rupt forms under which a considerable number of the |
| 272 | proper names are disguised. |
| 273 | The corruptions in question |
| 274 | are due to the fact that the Ethiopic translators were using |
| 275 | an unpointed Arabic text, and were largely ignorant of the |
| 276 | historical persons and events described in John of Nikiu's |
| 277 | Chronicle. |
| 278 | But this merit should be dealt with rather in |
| 279 | connexion with Zotenberg's translation than with his text. |
| 280 | We have observed that the text is reasonably good. |
| 281 | This |
| 282 | qualified praise will become more intelligible as we proceed. |
| 283 | Thus, frequently, where the text is unquestionably and some- |
| 284 | times hopelessly corrupt, no attention is drawn to this fact |
| 285 | either by the use of obeli in the text or footnotes, and not |
| 286 | unfrequently the translation proceeds as if the constructions |
| 287 | were quite normal. In footnotes in my translation I have |
| 288 | called attention to some of these passages. |
| 289 | Here I mention a |
| 290 | few cases either where an absolutely corrupt text has been |
| 291 | reproduced, or the text has been wrongly emended. |
| 292 | First let |
| 293 | us take the proper name avbliyn.f':'li: (i. e. Maximian), which |
| 294 | is allowed to stand wrongly in 7747,48,73,74,83,88,92, where it |
| 295 | should have been emended into avbliOTl.J.li: (i. e. Maximin). |
| p. 12 | |
| 296 | INTRODUCTION |
| 297 | vu |
| 298 | On the other hand, he wrongly allows the latter to remain |
| 299 | in 772,25. ,In his translation, however, these errors are set |
| 300 | right silently save in two instances. In 8869 Zotenberg omits |
| 301 | the clause 'to set free her mother' |
| 302 | (.e~.e:,: t1.1:: (\hOJf:) , |
| 303 | and thus fails to recognize the meanink of this verb in 8867, |
| 304 | where he renders it by permettre, i. e. 'de permettre a v th'ine |
| 305 | de demeurer dans le chateau d'Isaurie '. But this gives exactly |
| 306 | the opposite sense to what we require. |
| 307 | See my emendation |
| 308 | 'on p. 117, note 4. |
| 309 | In the passage just dealt with we have a very common kind |
| 310 | of error into which Zotenberg falls. |
| 311 | He emends a passage in |
| 312 | such a way as to make it inconsistent with its context or |
| 313 | with the universal tradition on the subject. |
| 314 | Thus in 8867 |
| 315 | Zotenberg emends the vox nulla .elf1t1.: into .elf1:rt1.: (=' to put |
| 316 | bel' to death '), but the rest of the verse suggests that Zeno |
| 317 | only intended to keep the empress under guard. Hence we |
| 318 | should read .eOri'll:. |
| 319 | Another instance of Zotenberg's wrong restoration of the |
| 320 | text occurs earlier in this chapter. In 8844 he renders his |
| 321 | reconstructed text as follows, tbe words enclosed in brackets |
| 322 | being Zotenberg's addition to supply an indubitable loss: |
| 323 | 43. 'Quant au patriarche Pierre, on le transport a, charge de |
| 324 | chaines, dans la ville d'Euchaltes . . .. |
| 325 | 44. [On nomma |
| 326 | en suite patriarche d'Antioche EtienneJ qui proscrivait la secte |
| 327 | de Nestorius. En consequence tous les habitants de la ville le |
| 328 | detestaient, et il fut massacre par la popUlation d'Antioche et |
| 329 | le clerge.' Here, according to Zotenberg's restored text, Peter |
| 330 | the Fuller is transported to Euchaites, and his successor |
| 331 | Stephen is put to death by the clergy and laity of Antioch |
| 332 | because he had persecuted the N estorians. Now the facts are |
| 333 | exactly the opposite. Peter was a persecutor of the N estorians, |
| 334 | but Stephen was charged before a Council of N estorianism |
| 335 | and, when his enemies failed to prove their accusation, the |
| 336 | inhabitants of Antioch, who were strong opponents of N es- |
| 337 | torianism, took the law into their own hands and put Stephen |
| 338 | to death. |
| 339 | See my note on p. 113. |
| 340 | In 821 Zotenberg inserts tbHl: after Ufr:, and OR"'tb: before |
| 341 | hCID:. |
| 342 | Thus he arrives at the following translation, in which |
| 343 | he omits CIDR-li:: 'Apres la mort de Jovien, l'ami de Dieu, |
| p. 13 | |
| 344 | Vlll |
| 345 | INTRODUCTION |
| 346 | [regnaJ Valentinien. |
| 347 | Comme il y avait une grande affiiction |
| 348 | panni les officiers, a cause de la mort de l'empereur Jovien, [il |
| 349 | etait venuJ pour pleurer avec les autres.' |
| 350 | I have inserted in |
| 351 | square brackets Zotenbel'g's additions. |
| 352 | Now this is not John |
| 353 | of Nikiu, but Zotenberg. |
| 354 | John's text is literally as follows: |
| 355 | 'And after the death of the Godloving J ovian, Valentinian, |
| 356 | being the foremost amongst the officers, came to mourn with |
| 357 | them over the death of the emperor J ovian.' |
| 358 | In 12046 the text is not defective and is perfectly right |
| 359 | historically and grammatically. The literal rendering of the |
| 360 | text is: 'This letter was sent by Martina ... to David ... |
| 361 | (urging him) ... to put down the sons of Constantine, who had |
| 362 | been emperor with Heraclius, his brother.' |
| 363 | The persons |
| 364 | referred to are as follows: Heraclius I married first Eudocia |
| 365 | and had by her Constantine III here mentioned, and married |
| 366 | secondly Martina and had by her the Heraclius 11 here |
| 367 | mentioned. Thus' brother' in the text means in reality' half- |
| 368 | brother '. Again,' the sons of Constantine Ill' in the text |
| 369 | were Constantine (i. e. Constans 11) and Theodosius. Now it is |
| 370 | these grandchildren of Heraclius I that Martina requested |
| 371 | David to remove in favour of her own children by Heraclius I. |
| 372 | Zotcnberg, however, misconceives the passage utterly and |
| 373 | emends it. His rendering then is: 'Une lettre que l'on disait |
| 374 | avoir eM adressee par Martine ... a David ... pour l'engager |
| 375 | ... it deposseder les fils de Constantin, c'est-a-dire Constantin |
| 376 | (le jeune), qui gouvernait avec Heraclius et son frere.' |
| 377 | The |
| 378 | phrase 'c' est ... Constantin' is needlessly inserted by Zoten- |
| 379 | berg, and' et '~quite wrongly added before' son frere '. |
| 380 | This |
| 381 | last addition makes the text unintelligible. |
| 382 | I will content myself with adducing another erroneous |
| 383 | emendation. |
| 384 | On p. 25 of his text Zotenberg quite rightly |
| 385 | follows his manuscripts in reading "rm~h: fi:ml: avl'J»i!:, but |
| 386 | as a footnote on p. 236 of his translation, and in the list of |
| 387 | 'Corrections' on p. 487, he writes that avl'J»i!: must be |
| 388 | emended into avl,p'-r: or avl'J»-t:. Thus he takes ~'m~h: |
| 389 | to be a transitive verb and accordingly translates' tu detruiras |
| 390 | bient6t le gouvernement '. |
| 391 | But mfi:h: is always intransitive. |
| 392 | Hence the manuscripts are right, and the text should be |
| 393 | rendered: 'the kingdom ... will speedily be destroyed.' |
| p. 14 | |
| 394 | INTROD UC'l'ION |
| 395 | IX |
| 396 | This list could be largely increased, but sufficient facts have |
| 397 | been given to prove that Zotenberg's text needs to be carefully |
| 398 | revised. |
| 399 | § 5. |
| 400 | ZOTENBERG'S TRANSLATION AND INDEX. |
| 401 | Though this translation is still more faulty than the text, |
| 402 | the gratitude of all scholars interested in this subject is due |
| 403 | to this scholar for the immense industry and the great learning |
| 404 | he has shown in the illustration and explanation' of his |
| 405 | author. |
| 406 | The student win find the results of such studies in |
| 407 | the notes on the French translation as well as in the earlier |
| 408 | contributions in the Journal Asiatique, t. x, 1877, p. 451 sqq.; |
| 409 | t. xii, 1878, p. 245 sqq.; t. xiii, 1879, p. 291 sqq. |
| 410 | I have |
| 411 | learnt much from the notes, but I have preferred to work to |
| 412 | a great extent independently with the help of the Greek |
| 413 | chronographers. The translation is supl'isingly faulty. I will |
| 414 | confine my criticism to the later chapters, and select from |
| 415 | these only a limited number of typical mistranslations. |
| 416 | In 12044 the text is to be rendered' whom Heracleonas.had |
| 417 | taken unto him (as colleague)', as is manifest from 12043• |
| 418 | But Zotenberg renders' qu' Heracl€onas avait leve des fonts |
| 419 | baptismaux' (I). |
| 420 | In 824 he emends the text and reads , |
| 421 | h..£.1P'h: ih~.fl: wfa..lifTD">: (MSS. wfa..li!fD~:) Ohl1!:. |
| 422 | This = 'he |
| 423 | did not accept gifts and bribes rashly' -a statement which |
| 424 | would imply that he exercised great discretion in his acts of |
| 425 | maladministration. |
| 426 | But this is quite contrary to the context, |
| 427 | and so Zotenberg abandons his emended text and likewise |
| 428 | the manuscripts and simply writes 'il ne se laissait pas |
| 429 | corrompre par des dons '. |
| 430 | But Ohl1!: (=' rashly') must be |
| 431 | rendered. |
| 432 | Hence we have only to emend li!fD1: into lifTD}: |
| 433 | and we ani ve at the following excellent sense: 'he refused |
| 434 | bribes, and did not give his confidence rashly.' |
| 435 | In 84!J7 Ohh.£.: and Hh 10(\: |
| 436 | 1llLli~': are omitted in his |
| 437 | translation. In 8851 he renders lliJ': (\V7C: (\H.£.J.l: 17-p': by |
| 438 | 'il ... y fit reconnaltre la souverainete de l'empereur Zenon '. |
| 439 | This is an impossible rendering. |
| 440 | If the Ethiopic means |
| 441 | anything it is: 'he made the city of' (or 'to belong to ') |
| 442 | 'the emperor Zeno.' |
| 443 | But, as I have shown in the note on |
| 444 | p. 115 of my translation, the key to the text is given by |
| p. 15 | |
| 445 | x |
| 446 | INTI~ODUCTION |
| 447 | John Mala]as, and the text must be emended accordingly. |
| 448 | Of 8880 hov: .eh-l: ~~~: tVrh1-l1U: is given the strange ren- |
| 449 | dering of 'pour etre l'executeur fidele de notre autorite'. |
| 450 | The words are literally: 'that he might be chosen for our" |
| 451 | commands.' |
| 452 | But the original form ot the phrase occurs in |
| 453 | 8882, where Verina declares that she has chosen Leontius |
| 454 | emperor 'that he may be solic'itous after every good work '. |
| 455 | Hence here ~~~: is to be emended into ~'l~:, and so we have |
| 456 | , that he might be solicitous as regards our commands '. |
| 457 | In 9031 ~~ii14: h!P'lil11:r: liCIJo 8 fi.: cannot under any circum- |
| 458 | stances be rendered 'certaines femmes firent paraitre leurs |
| 459 | enfants', but' others (i. e. men) drew forth certain women'. |
| 460 | ---- It is extraordinary that Zotenberg should make h!P'lil11:r: |
| 461 | (feminine) the subject of the transitive verb liCIJo~fi.: (masculine |
| 462 | termination) and omit ~~iill: (=' others' (masc.)), which is |
| 463 | the real subject of the verb. |
| 464 | ---~~---~- |
| 465 | In 11918 we have an instance of Zotenberg's paraphrasing |
| 466 | the text-a thing he does frequently. |
| 467 | 'Apres la mort de |
| 468 | Constantin, fils d'Heraclius, on fit monter sur le trane |
| 469 | Heraclius, son frere d'un aut1'e lit.' |
| 470 | The italicized phrase |
| 471 | is a rendering of h!P'lifrlh, which should be rendered literally |
| 472 | 'on his father's side '. |
| 473 | Heraclius 11 was a half-brother of |
| 474 | Constantine, son of Heraclius, by the same father. But' c1'un |
| 475 | autre lit' does not express this fact. |
| 476 | I will only adduce one more of the many errors in trans- |
| 477 | lation. In 12013 we find an astonishing misrendel'ing of the |
| 478 | text. |
| 479 | ' Il fit ouvrir (?) la citerne dans laquelle se trouvait la |
| 480 | Sainte-Cl'oix qu'il avait reyue avant son exil du general |
| 481 | Jean.' It is true that the query after ouvrir is Zotenberg's. |
| 482 | But liOn.£': cannot under any circumstances be rendered by |
| 483 | ouvrir. It means' extolled '. As Butler (Arab Conquest, 538 sq.) |
| 484 | remarks, Cyrus was here' recounting the story of the Invention |
| 485 | of the Cross ... with the Eastern Church the Invention and |
| 486 | the Exaltation of the Cross were always celebrated on one and |
| 487 | "the same day, September 14.' |
| 488 | In his Index, which is admirable in its fullness, there are |
| 489 | some errors. |
| 490 | Constans 11 is not to be found in 12039 - 45 as |
| 491 | appears in his index, though he is there named ' Constantine |
| 492 | the younger' (120 45). |
| 493 | Constantine (i. e. Constans II), son of |
| 494 | \ |
| p. 16 | |
| 495 | INTRODUCTION |
| 496 | xi |
| 497 | Constantine Ill, though expressly mentioned in 2038,44,45, is |
| 498 | not given in the index. |
| 499 | Under ' Jean l'Evangeliste' two |
| 500 | personalities are confused, i. e. ' John the Fourth Evangelist' |
| 501 | and' John the Theologian or Divine', the author of Revelation. |
| 502 | Under' Jean (Talala),patriarche d' Alexandrie' lies another |
| 503 | error. |
| 504 | The John actually mentioned in 9423 had been patri- |
| 505 | arch of Alexandria under Tiberius, 578-582 A.D., whereas John |
| 506 | Talaia was elected patriarch of Alexandria in 482, and is |
| 507 | actually referred to in 8860,61. |
| 508 | Maximin is not mentioned |
| 509 | in the Index, while Jeroboam, the son of Nebat (935), |
| 510 | appears as Roboam. Apparently Zotenberg confuses him with |
| 511 | Rehoboam. |
| 512 | § 6. |
| 513 | THE PRESENT TRANSLATION. |
| 514 | Since John of Nikiu is mei'ely an annalist, who records in |
| 515 | the simplest language the facts at his disposal, the present |
| 516 | translator has made it his aim to translate the Ethiopic version |
| 517 | as literally as possible. In this respect his translation differs |
| 518 | greatly from Zotenberg's, which is of the nature of 'a para- |
| 519 | phrase, and aims at giving a smooth and rather a literary |
| 520 | version of a very rough piece of writing. |
| 521 | In the present translation the roughness of the Ethioplc |
| 522 | version is reflected. |
| 523 | Form has been sacrificed to accuracy. |
| 524 | As respects accuracy, owing to the corruptness of the text |
| 525 | this has not been achieved to the extent I could wish. |
| 526 | Sub- |
| 527 | sequent translators will carry forward the identification of |
| 528 | corrupt prop~r names, as well as the further emendation of the |
| 529 | text. |
| 530 | In the translation words enclosed thus ( ) are supplied by |
| 531 | the translator, and words enclosed ( |
| 532 | ) are necessary restora- |
| 533 | tions; while words enclosed t t are treated as corrupt, and |
| 534 | words enclosed [ |
| 535 | ] are regarded as interpolations. |
| 536 | Amongst the Greek Chroniclers I ha ve chiefly relied on |
| 537 | John Malalas (the Bonn edition), John of Antioch (fragments |
| 538 | of whose Chronicle are edited in Muller's Fragmenta His- |
| 539 | toricorum GraecorU'rn, iv. 535-622), Chronicon Paschale (ed. |
| 540 | Ducange). |
| 541 | These were undoubtedly at our author's disposal. |
| 542 | But I have found the Church History of Eusebius, as well |
| p. 17 | |
| 543 | Xll |
| 544 | INTHODUCTION |
| 545 | as those of Evagrius and Socrates, of great service, and |
| 546 | in a slight degree that of Theodoret. |
| 547 | The Chronicles of |
| 548 | Syncellus (Bonn ed.) and Cedrenus (Bonn ed.) have also been |
| 549 | found helpful as preserving more accurate accounts of events |
| 550 | recorded in our author. |
| 551 | On the later chapters regarding the Mohammedan invasion |
| 552 | of Egypt, Butler's work-l |
| 553 | 1he A1'ab Conquest of Egypt (Oxford |
| 554 | University Press, 1902)-is simply indispensable. |
| 555 | I |
| 556 | ·1 |
| p. 18 | |
| 557 | THE CHRONICLE |
| 558 | OF |
| 559 | JOHN, BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 560 | (PP. 1-14 CONTENTS OF THE CXXII CHAPTERS) |
| 561 | IN the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy |
| 562 | Spirit, one God. |
| 563 | An introduction to this Chronicle with an |
| 564 | enumeration of its one hundred and twenty-two chapters. |
| 565 | These |
| 566 | accounts of the primitive even"ts which are past and gone (the |
| 567 | author) has put together from the chronicles of primitive genel'a- |
| 568 | tions: i. e. (the events) from Adam to Tiw (= Dido) who reigned |
| 569 | over the Greeks and over Africa., and from the time of Romanos |
| 570 | (? = Remus) and Romulus, who reigned over Rome, of happy |
| 571 | memory, to the end of the reign of the holy Constantine, first |
| 572 | Christian emperor of Rome; from the accession of the sons of the |
| 573 | great Christian emperor, the Godfearing Constantine, to the end |
| 574 | of the Godloving emperor J ovian; and from the accession of |
| 575 | Andejas (? Valentinian) to the end of Theodosius, the great and |
| 576 | blessed emperor; and from the time of Arcadius and Honorius, |
| 577 | the sons of the Godloving emperor Theodosius, to the end of the |
| 578 | blessed emperor Anastasins; and from the days of the emperor |
| 579 | Justin to the days of the reign of Heraclins (even) to its end; and |
| 580 | from the time of Theodore, chief prefect of the province of Egypt, |
| 581 | toJ olm, monk of the convent of Sinai, who believed in the faith |
| 582 | of the Cha.lcedonians. |
| 583 | And furthermore these accounts were put |
| 584 | together in (their) completeness by J ohnthe ascetic and Maddabbar,I |
| 585 | which is by interpretation, administrator, who was bishop of the |
| 586 | town of Nakijus in Egypt, which is called Absai. |
| 587 | And these he |
| 588 | has put together from more extended histories, and these are (in) |
| 589 | 1 The text reads' the Madabbar and Ascetic t. |
| 590 | The meaning of Mastagaddal |
| 591 | is doubtful here: it = d9A."7T~,) in its literal sense, and next in its metaphorical |
| 592 | one. |
| 593 | n |
| p. 19 | |
| 594 | 1 |
| 595 | ! |
| 596 | 2 |
| 597 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 598 | chapters to the number of one hundred and twenty-two, which is |
| 599 | (thus) a chronography beginning with t.he generation of primitive |
| 600 | men. |
| 601 | CHAPTER I. Concerning the names of Adam and Eve and their |
| 602 | children and all creatures. |
| 603 | CHAPTER 11. Concerning the names of the stars and of the sun |
| 604 | and or the moon and the things that are found in the books of |
| 605 | the Hebrews. |
| 606 | CHAPTER Ill. Concerning those who first began to make ships 1 |
| 607 | and went upon the sea. |
| 608 | CHAPTER IV. Concerning those :who engraved astrolabes from |
| 609 | first to last. |
| 610 | CHAPTER V. Concerning the beginning of the building of |
| 611 | ------- Babylon, and those who worship the image of the h01'8e as a godl |
| 612 | and the beginning of the chase and the eating of animal food. |
| 613 | CHAPTER VI. Concerning those who first eat human flesh, and |
| 614 | him who first slew his sons, and likewise him who slew his father. |
| 615 | CHAPTER VII. Concerning him who first took his sister and |
| 616 | made her (his) wife. |
| 617 | CHAPTER VIII. Concerning him who founded the city of Nineveh |
| 618 | and who first took his mother and made her (his) wife. |
| 619 | CHAPTER IX. Concerning him who first· wrought gold and |
| 620 | brought (it) from mines. |
| 621 | CHAl'TER X. Concerning him who first made weapons of war. |
| 622 | CHAPTER XI. Concerning him who first made a furnace and who |
| 623 | married two women. |
| 624 | CHAPTER XII. Concerning him who built a city named the City |
| 625 | of the Sun. |
| 626 | CHAPTER XIII. Concerning him who built two cities, Abusir, |
| 627 | the one in upper Egypt, the other in northern Egypt. |
| 628 | CHAPTER XIV. Concerning him who built the city of Samnud and |
| 629 | Elbarabl, which is the house of idols. |
| 630 | CHAPTER XV. Concerning the Greeks, who were the first to |
| 631 | proc1aim the glory of the coequal Trinity. |
| 632 | CHAPTER XVI. Concerning those who first made a plough in the |
| 633 | provinces ot Egypt, and in what condition Egypt was at the first. |
| 634 | CHAPTER XVII. Concerning him who first levied taxes on the |
| 635 | country of Egypt and measured the land with a reed and made |
| 636 | 1 I have necessnrily chnnged the order of the text here. |
| p. 20 | |
| 637 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 638 | 3 |
| 639 | the inhabitants give (a return) to the king. |
| 640 | And who it was that |
| 641 | dug channels in the land for the water to flow in and the canal |
| 642 | named Dlk. |
| 643 | CHAPTER XVIII. Concerning him who made the waters to |
| 644 | disappear and drained the marshes of Egypt) so that they could |
| 645 | build cities and villages thereon and plant plantations. |
| 646 | CHAPTER XIX. Concerning those who built three temples |
| 647 | (? pyramids) in the city of Memphis. |
| 648 | CHAPTER XX. Concerning him who first made dyes for garments. |
| 649 | CHAPTER XXI. Concerning him who made beautiful statues and |
| 650 | worshipped them. |
| 651 | And concerning him who founded the cities of |
| 652 | Iconium and Tarsus. |
| 653 | And who named Assyria Persia, and who |
| 654 | planted trees in Egypt, and who was the first to worship the sun |
| 655 | ~ .. ~_~~_ |
| 656 | --- and the moon and fire and water. |
| 657 | CHAPTER XXII. Concerning him who worshipped the moon |
| 658 | only and built an altar to her as a goddess. |
| 659 | CHAPTER XXIII. Concerning him who named Libya. And who |
| 660 | built Tyre and who named Canaan, and Syria and Cilicia. |
| 661 | CHAPTER XXIV. Concerning him who named the cities of |
| 662 | Europe and built the city of Gortyna. |
| 663 | CHAPT1<JR XXV. Concerning him who first put beams of wood to |
| 664 | the feet of men. |
| 665 | CHAPTER XXVI. Concerning him who first built an altar to |
| 666 | idols and worshipped them. |
| 667 | CHL\.PTER XXVII. Concerning Melchizedek the priest, the nature |
| 668 | of his descent: and concerning those who built Sido11 and Sion, |
| 669 | which is called Sa]em; and the naming of the Jews, that is, the |
| 670 | Hebrews. |
| 671 | CHAPTER XXVIII. Concerning those who first invented the |
| 672 | letters of the Greeks and the teaching of the writing of letters. |
| 673 | CHAPT1<JR XXIX. Concerning the deluge in Attica, l and the |
| 674 | cause of the long continuance (of the waters) upon it and of its |
| 675 | becoming a desert. |
| 676 | CHAPTER XXX. Concerning the condition (?) of Pharaoh before |
| 677 | Moses and his destruction with his own in the depths of the |
| 678 | Red Sea. |
| 679 | CHAPTER XXXI. Concerning him who changed the name of the |
| 680 | 1 Text reads ~b:; corrupt for h 1~~: |
| 681 | B2 |
| 682 | I |
| 683 | 1 |
| p. 21 | |
| 684 | 4 |
| 685 | THE CHRONICLE OF ,JOHN |
| 686 | town of Absai and named it Nakijus, and the cause owing to which |
| 687 | the river changed its course from the east and came to be on the |
| 688 | west of the city according to the commandment of God. |
| 689 | CHAPTER XXXII. Concerning the building of Jerusalem, and |
| 690 | the alteration of its name into Nabl6s, and concerning the house |
| 691 | of God which was built in it. |
| 692 | CHAPTER XXXIII. He who first pursued a handicraft among the |
| 693 | ancients. |
| 694 | CHAPTElt XXXIV. Concerning him who was the first to find an |
| 695 | inscription and communicate it to men: and concerning him who |
| 696 | found the teaching and who interpreted the verses which were |
| 697 | written on the table of stone. |
| 698 | CHAPTER XXXV. Concerning him who established the law of |
| 699 | marriage, that men should take to wife young virgins and call |
| 700 | them spouses: aud concerning him who was the first to institute |
| 701 | the (common) meal. |
| 702 | CHAPTER XXXVI. Concerning him who first among the Greeks |
| 703 | believed in the Holy Trinity as coequal in one Godhead. |
| 704 | CHAPTER. XXXVII. Concerning those who first practised medicine |
| 705 | in the world. |
| 706 | CHAPTER XXXVIII. Concerning him who first built a bath in |
| 707 | the world. |
| 708 | CHAPTER XXXIX. Concerning him who first played on the flute |
| 709 | and like instruments such as the horn and the trumpet. |
| 710 | CHAPTl<jlt XL. Concerning the building of Cyzicum and the cause |
| 711 | which led the spirits to confess the unity of the Holy Trinity and |
| 712 | announce to all men that God should be born of a virgin. |
| 713 | CHAPTER XLI. Concerning him who established the sanctuary |
| 714 | of Sosthenium and the building of a church by the command of the |
| 715 | Godloving emperor Constantine. |
| 716 | CHAPTER XLII. Concerning the nails (of the cross) of our Lord |
| 717 | Jesus Christ and the victory which the kings won by thelr means. |
| 718 | CHAPTER XLIII. Concerning him who gave their names to the |
| 719 | two provinces Acbaia and Laconia. |
| 720 | CHAPTER XLIV. Concerning him who named the Peloponnesus 1 |
| 721 | anu built in it a city called Peloponnesus.2 |
| 722 | CHAPTER XLV. Concerning him who built }-'arma and Bulldmln. |
| 723 | 1 The Ethiopic is hopelessly corrupt here; = island of Lfmi'mjfl. |
| 724 | 2 Ethiopic = Lilbanijfl11. |
| p. 22 | |
| 725 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 726 | 5 |
| 727 | CHAPTER XLVI. Concerning him who first taught playing on |
| 728 | instruments of music. |
| 729 | CHAPTER XLVII. Concerning him who named the island of |
| 730 | Ephesus which is in Asia; formerly it was named Saqalbah, but |
| 731 | they changed its name and called it Iconia (sic). |
| 732 | CHAPTER XLVIII. Concerning him who built the city which |
| 733 | is named Bulmiz (= Palmyra), for 1 in its neighbourhood David |
| 734 | conquered the Philistine. |
| 735 | CHAPTER XLIX. Concerning the cause of N ebuchadnezzar's |
| 736 | conquest of the city of Tyre, which is an island. |
| 737 | CHAPTER L. Concerning the Ark of God and the tables and |
| 738 | Aaron's rod which budded and the measure of manna and the |
| 739 | fragment of hard rocks, and concerning him who hid them from men. |
| 740 | CHAPTER LI. Concerning the kingdom of King Cyrus and |
| 741 | his sending back the captive children of Israel j and how Cambyses |
| 742 | forbade them to build the temple and Yasld the Commander of the |
| 743 | Egyptian forces provoked Cambyses and Cambyses 2 slew the |
| 744 | Egyptian officers and took away captives, which he had taken |
| 745 | from -Egypt, to his own country, and (how) the Egyptians returned |
| 746 | a second time to their own land, and (how) after forty and one. |
| 747 | years Alexander of Macedon, called the conqueror of the world, |
| 748 | became king. |
| 749 | CHAPTER LI!. Concerning the building of the city named |
| 750 | Lavini.a.3 |
| 751 | CHAPTER LIlI. Concerning him who was the first to build a |
| 752 | house and call it a palace. |
| 753 | CHAPTER LlV. Concerning him who built the city named Alba.4 |
| 754 | CHAPTER LV. Concerning him who built Carthage. |
| 755 | CHAPTER LVI. Concerning him who built Rome and the reason |
| 756 | they were named Romans: and concerning the origin of the formulas |
| 757 | in demanding and decreeing, and the circuit of the courts,5 and |
| 758 | how the army went to battle on horseback: and concerning the |
| 759 | establishment of a place of combat for women, and the administrative |
| 760 | decrees for the army and concerning those who are sent and those |
| 761 | 1 Or, 'indeed'. |
| 762 | 2 Transposed to this clause.: it wrongly occurs in the clause, 'which he had |
| 763 | taken from Egypt '. |
| 764 | 3 Text = Lunja. |
| 765 | 4 Text = Helvln (A, Helvan B). |
| 766 | 5 So MSS. But I emend ()c)! ... ~ into 0&.£: as in Chap. LVI, and translate |
| 767 | 'and the courts'. |
| p. 23 | |
| 768 | ! I |
| 769 | I |
| 770 | l-~-~-------- |
| 771 | ! |
| 772 | 6 |
| 773 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 774 | who minister to them; and the reason on account of which onr |
| 775 | Fathers the monks of Egypt celebrated the Eucharist on the first |
| 776 | day of every month. |
| 777 | CHAPTER LVII. Concerning him who invented, as it appears, |
| 778 | stamped money, which gave rise to selling and buying. |
| 779 | And con- |
| 780 | cerning the institution of prefects, magistrates, and judges. |
| 781 | CHAPTER L VIII. Concerning him who built the city of |
| 782 | Thessalonica. |
| 783 | CHAPTER LIX. Concerning him who built the cities of Alexandria |
| 784 | and Chrysopolis ot Byzantium, i.e. Alexander. |
| 785 | How he conquered |
| 786 | Darius and took his daughter captive: and how queen Candace |
| 787 | took Alexander prisoner when he came to her with spies (even) the |
| 788 | mes~engers whom he had sent to her: and how he made her his wife. |
| 789 | CHAPTER LX. Concerning the epoch when the Scriptures inspired |
| 790 | by God were translated, and how many translations there were. |
| 791 | CHAPTEH, LXI. Concerning him who built Antigonia, and |
| 792 | Antioch, and Laodicea and Apamea, cities of renown. |
| 793 | CHAPTER LXII. Concerning him who first wrote chronicles and |
| 794 | named them. |
| 795 | CHAPTER LXIII. Concerning him who persecuted the Maccabeart |
| 796 | saints. |
| 797 | CHAPTER LXIV. Concerning the birth of Julius Caesar, King of |
| 798 | Rome: and the reign of Cleopatra, and the building of a great |
| 799 | Church named Caesarion in the city of Alexandria. |
| 800 | CHAPTER LXV (LXVI). Concerning him who built Caesarea in |
| 801 | Palestine. |
| 802 | CHAPTER LXVI (LXVII). Concerning him who built the Pharos |
| 803 | of Alexandria and made a channel through the land in order to |
| 804 | conduct the canal of Kariun, which is by interpretation' ditch', |
| 805 | so that the water came from the great river Gihon to the great |
| 806 | city Alexandria. |
| 807 | And concerning the passage of the water to the |
| 808 | skilfully constructed and deep reservoir. |
| 809 | And at what time our |
| 810 | Lord Jesus Christ was born in the flesh'/ And why the Romans |
| 811 | made their months to begin with the sixth month of the year. |
| 812 | CHAPTER LXVII (LXVIII). Concerning him who fixed one of |
| 813 | the (changes) 1 on the sixth day of the month rrer. |
| 814 | And how Ezra, |
| 815 | the holy man, was unjustly rejected. |
| 816 | 1 Text reads h.!fDC:r·)':, which I emend into hPC£:rt': See Dillmanll, |
| 817 | Lex. 169. |
| p. 24 | |
| 818 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 819 | 7 |
| 820 | 'CHAPTER LXVIII (LXIX). Concerning the reign of the Emperor |
| 821 | in which our Lord Jesus Christ was crucified: and concerning him |
| 822 | who built the city Tiberias. |
| 823 | CHAPTER LXIX (LXX). Concerning that which befell the |
| 824 | -Emperor N ero and his bitter death. |
| 825 | CHAPTER LXX (LXXI). Concerning the Emperor Domitian and |
| 826 | how lw sent St. John the Evangelist twice into exile, and concern- |
| 827 | ing his (St. John's) death: and how he built Domitianopolis, and |
| 828 | concerning the grievous death of Domitian, and the abolition of |
| 829 | (gladiatorial) combats and the smiting of men. |
| 830 | CHAPTER LXXI (LXXII). Concerning the death of Ignatius, |
| 831 | clothed (?) with God and the women who became martyrs with him: |
| 832 | and the building of a fortress in the Egyptian Babylon. |
| 833 | And con- |
| 834 | cerning him who named it Babylon and him who made the channel |
| 835 | for the canal called by the na;me of Trajan which terminates in |
| 836 | the Red Sea, and concerning (him who built) the fortress in |
| 837 | Manuf. |
| 838 | CHAPTER LXXII (LXXIII). Concerning him who built Antinoe |
| 839 | in the province of Rif. |
| 840 | CHAPTER LXXIII (LXXIV). Concerning him who established |
| 841 | the decree as to fathers that they should make wills in favour of |
| 842 | their children: and the construction of two gates in the city of |
| 843 | Alexandria in its east and west. |
| 844 | CHAPTER LXXIV (LXXV). Concerning him who introduced |
| 845 | lions into Egypt and Palestine. |
| 846 | CHAPTER LXXV (LXXVI). Concerning him who founded the |
| 847 | usage of writing accounts and pledges that a man might be made |
| 848 | secure. |
| 849 | CHAPTER LXXVI (LXXVII). Concerning the reign of Diocletian |
| 850 | the Egyptian and how he lost his reason and was exiled: and which |
| 851 | of his sons wrought the evil. |
| 852 | And concerning the pestilence which |
| 853 | God brought on the idolaters till there were none to bury them. |
| 854 | And concerning the reign of the Godloving Constantine and the |
| 855 | achievement of the works which he wrought and the magnificence of |
| 856 | the churches 1 in his days. |
| 857 | And concerning him who was the first |
| 858 | to make a qanatra 2, i. e. a bridge. |
| 859 | And concerning the finding of |
| 860 | 1 Zotenberg has rightly restored Orl": here. |
| 861 | 2 A transliteration of an Arabic word; while the word rendered' bridge'; |
| 862 | .e:lAJl.~: is Amharic,·though wrongly vocalized. |
| 863 | i> |
| 864 | i |
| 865 | I~ |
| 866 | 1 : |
| 867 | I |
| 868 | 1 |
| p. 25 | |
| 869 | ___ -_. __ '._ -.'""'-___ : .. ..;.:.-__._ - -- _c.'_ ," _____ ._ |
| 870 | 8 |
| 871 | ffHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 872 | the cross. |
| 873 | And concerning the building of Constantinople and its |
| 874 | designation by this name, being called aforetime Byzantium. And |
| 875 | concerning the faith of Gelasinus (which was produced) by a wonder |
| 876 | which he saw, i.e. the holy baptism, and his marvellous death: and |
| 877 | in what way the Indians came to know our Lord Jesus Christ, one |
| 878 | God. |
| 879 | For the holy Athanasius, the apostolic, was the first to |
| 880 | ordain for them a bishop of India and of Yemen. |
| 881 | And (how) there |
| 882 | had been visible to Constantine all the days of his life an angel of |
| 883 | God who awaked him for prayer. |
| 884 | CHAPTER LXXVII (LXXVIII). Concerning the building of a |
| 885 | gantarah (8ic), i. e. a bridge on the river named Pyramus: and the |
| 886 | disaster at Nicaea, and the appearance of the holy cross at midday |
| 887 | on Golgotha in the place where our Lord was crucified. |
| 888 | And the |
| 889 | tribulations which the holy Athanasius, the apostolic, had to endure |
| 890 | at the hands of the Arians. |
| 891 | And the exile of Liberius and the |
| 892 | holy bishops who were with him through the evil devices of the |
| 893 | Arians. And moreover concerning the emperor J ulian, the apostate i |
| 894 | and how he forsook the orders of the Church and became the general |
| 895 | of the army until he acceded to the throne in the place of Gallus |
| 896 | his brother: and how he persecuted the holy Athanasius, in order |
| 897 | to slay him at the instigation of the heathen. And how Alexandria |
| 898 | was deemed worthy to receive the body of St. John the Baptist, |
| 899 | that it might dwell there and a magnificent building might bG, |
| 900 | constructed for it by the command of the patriarch Theophilus~ |
| 901 | CHAPTER LXXVIII (LXXIX). Through whom it is we know |
| 902 | the city and family 1 of 1'heophilus, the patriarch of Alexandria and |
| 903 | the place of the birth of Cyril, his sister's son. |
| 904 | CHAPTER LXXIX (LXXX). Concerning the consummation of |
| 905 | the death of the holy martyr Domecius: and the vengeance which |
| 906 | God brought upon J ulian, the apostate, and how God punished him |
| 907 | by the hand of the holy martyr Mercurius and how he died by |
| 908 | an evil death. |
| 909 | CHAPTER LXXX (LXXXI). Concerning the reign of Jovian and |
| 910 | how the Church became glorious: and how the holy Athanasius |
| 911 | returned to his throne with great honour: and the Church every- |
| 912 | where was conspicuously in the orthodox faith. |
| 913 | CHAPTER LXXXI (LXXXII). Concerning the reign of Sallustius |
| 914 | (? Valentinian) and his hatred of iniquity and his just and equitable |
| 915 | 1 The Ethiopic is very irregular here. |
| p. 26 | |
| 916 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 917 | 9 |
| 918 | judgement: and his construction of stone gates, i. e. the Heracleotis, |
| 919 | the gates of the great river of Egypt which he had caused to be |
| 920 | made with excessive labour. |
| 921 | And how the ocean tide rose to |
| 922 | Alexandria to such a height that it would have submerged 1 the |
| 923 | city had not the holy Athanasius the patriarch checked it by his |
| 924 | prayers. |
| 925 | CHAPTER LXXXII (LXXXIII). Concerning the reign of the |
| 926 | Godloving Theodosius the elder: and the address which he pro- |
| 927 | nounced before Amphilochius bishop of Iconium on the unity of the |
| 928 | Holy Trinity. |
| 929 | And concerning the Council which the emperor |
| 930 | convoked in Constantinople: concerning the strengthening of the |
| 931 | Churches. |
| 932 | And concerning Timothy, patriarch of Alexandria, who |
| 933 | admonished Gregory bishop of Nazianzum 2 to leave the city of the |
| 934 | emperor Constantine and go to his own city and nominated a man |
| 935 | named Maximus patriarch of' Constantinople. |
| 936 | And further con- |
| 937 | cerning the building of the church of rrheodosius at Alexandria |
| 938 | and the church of the holy martyrs Cosmas and Damian and the |
| 939 | martyrs their brethren. |
| 940 | And concerning the burning by fire of the |
| 941 | city of Antioch by the command of the emperor: and the reproof |
| 942 | which was sent to him by the holy monk of the desert of Asqeto . |
| 943 | on this matter and the grief of the emperor regarding it. |
| 944 | And |
| 945 | further concerning the wine-merchants and the brothels which |
| 946 | were suppressed in his days: and the splendour of his reign III |
| 947 | ~ll places. |
| 948 | CHAPTEl't LXXXIII (LXXXIV). Concerning the accession of |
| 949 | the emperors Arcadius and Honorius: and Arcadius was over |
| 950 | Constantinople and Honorius over Rome. And concerning Arcadius' |
| 951 | love of God and the devotion of Honorius. |
| 952 | And concerning the |
| 953 | revolt which Alaric raised in the city of Rome. And how the sister |
| 954 | of the emperor Honorins was taken prisoner by him. |
| 955 | And the |
| 956 | plundering of all the treasures of the palace. |
| 957 | And further how |
| 958 | Honorius quitted Rome and went to . Constantinople and became |
| 959 | the colleague of the emperor Theodosius the younger, the son of |
| 960 | his brother Arcadius, till the day of his death. |
| 961 | And further con- |
| 962 | cerning the empress Eudocia, the consort of the emperor Theodosius |
| 963 | the younger-her family, and how the emperor made an alliance |
| 964 | 1 Here we must emend it.~»>!fD: CB) into ~llT!fD: |
| 965 | 2 'l'he Ethiopic .fiC~a.ll: is owing to a faulty transcription of the Arabic, |
| 966 | as Zotenberg points out. |
| p. 27 | |
| 967 | i ! |
| 968 | I~~-' -- |
| 969 | I |
| 970 | • |
| 971 | 10 |
| 972 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 973 | with her and took her to wife. |
| 974 | And at what time they inscribed |
| 975 | the name of St. John Chrysostom in the diptychs, after he had |
| 976 | gone to onr Lord. |
| 977 | And concerning the anathema of N estol'ius and |
| 978 | the victory of Cyril. |
| 979 | And further concerning a heathen woman of |
| 980 | Alexandria and the tumults which she caused between the Jews antI |
| 981 | Christians in Alexandria. |
| 982 | And how the holy Cyril took the |
| 983 | Synagogue of the Jews and made it a church in consequence of |
| 984 | his controversy with the Jews. And how they dragged the heathen |
| 985 | woman through the streets till she died. |
| 986 | And how they burned |
| 987 | her body with fire by the command of the patriarch, Abba Cyril. |
| 988 | CHAPTER LXXXIV (LXXXV). Concerning the massacre made by |
| 989 | the Jews in Qimitd: concerning the mockery they practised against |
| 990 | the cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, when in mockery they crucified |
| 991 | a young infant and put it to death . |
| 992 | CHAPTER LXXXV (LXXXVI). Concerning Finkeser the Jew |
| 993 | who presented himself to the Jews saying, I am Moses the chief of |
| 994 | the prophets. |
| 995 | CHAPTER LXXXVI (LXXXVII). Concerning the apple which |
| 996 | they brought as a present to the emperor Theodosius and the |
| 997 | appointment of his sister Pulcheria: and the darkness which |
| 998 | prevailed over all the earth from morning to evening on the day |
| 999 | that J\iarcian the schismatic became emperor. |
| 1000 | CHAPTER LXXXVII (LXXXVIII). Concerning the occasion |
| 1001 | when the heaven rained diran, i. e. the lightnings on Constantinople, |
| 1002 | and the fire flamed from sea to sea: and the conversion of the |
| 1003 | heathen philosopher Isocasius to the orthodox faith. |
| 1004 | And from |
| 1005 | what place came the patriarch Timotheus. |
| 1006 | And concerning the |
| 1007 | terrible pestilence which prevailed in Constantinople: and the faU |
| 1008 | of the mountain in S yri~1 and the apostasy of Basiliscus after the |
| 1009 | manner of the Chalcedonians for corruptible goods. |
| 1010 | And con- |
| 1011 | cerning the reign of the emperor Zenon over the imperial city of |
| 1012 | Constantinople, and the banishment of Basiliscns for life, and the |
| 1013 | death which was inflicted on the judges because of their negligence |
| 1014 | in the administration of justice. |
| 1015 | And concerning the reign of |
| 1016 | Zenon and his command that the letter should be read in every |
| 1017 | place. |
| 1018 | And concerning Veril1a his mother-in-law and her warring |
| 1019 | against him till death overtook her and her adherents. |
| 1020 | CUAPTElt LXXXVIII (LXXXIX). Concerning the reign of |
| 1021 | Godloving Anastasius in consequence of the prophecy of Abba |
| 1022 | / |
| p. 28 | |
| 1023 | " |
| 1024 | I |
| 1025 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 1026 | 11 |
| 1027 | Jeremiah, an anchorite of the convent of Manuf: and the building |
| 1028 | of the stone gates of ElmClwrad and a trench in order to make |
| 1029 | a gi'eat bridge which should start from Babylon and terminate |
| 1030 | with the river. |
| 1031 | And concerning the naming of Pbilaletes, and |
| 1032 | the victory of the great patriarch Severus, and the banishment of |
| 1033 | Macedonius and the abrogation of the Chalcedonian Council. |
| 1034 | CHAPTER LXXXIX (XC). Concerning the banishment of the |
| 1035 | holy Severus from his throne in Antioch through the instrumentality |
| 1036 | of heretics, and the prayer which he made to God on behalf of the |
| 1037 | inhabitants of Constantinople regarding the evil that the emperor |
| 1038 | J ustin had wrought; and the admonition which he heard from God. |
| 1039 | And concerning the fire which raged in Antioch and in the cities of |
| 1040 | the East: and the destruction of many oratories of the Martyrs, |
| 1041 | and all kinds of marvels which befell. |
| 1042 | And concerning the baptism |
| 1043 | of the people of the Arians (?) ,and the kings of India and the |
| 1044 | Elmarits, that is, the N ubians. |
| 1045 | And of what religion they had |
| 1046 | been formerly. |
| 1047 | And concerning the earthquake in Egypt: and |
| 1048 | the Huns 1 (?) without the city. |
| 1049 | And the Indians, that is the |
| 1050 | Elmah:urids, were formerly Jews. |
| 1051 | CHAPTER XC (XCI). Concerning the manifestation of the towel |
| 1052 | and mandll of our Lord Jesus Christ: they were found in the |
| 1053 | house of a Jew who lived in Alexandria. |
| 1054 | CHAPTER XCI (XCII). Concerning the reason of us Christians |
| 1055 | being named after the name of Theodosius, and the appearance of |
| 1056 | the Athena.wjan and their doctrine. |
| 1057 | And concerning that which |
| 1058 | the chief officials published in the market-places that there should. |
| 1059 | be a memorial with them till all who wished might take. |
| 1060 | CHAPTER XCII (XCIII). Concerning the primitive building of |
| 1061 | the city of Rome. |
| 1062 | CHAPTER XCIII (XCIV). The tumults which took place in the |
| 1063 | city of Constantinople concerning the holy body of our Lord and |
| 1064 | Saviour Jesus Christ. |
| 1065 | CHAPTER XCIV (XCV). Regarding Aristomachus the son of |
| 1066 | Theodosius of the city of Absai and the accusation which they |
| 1067 | brought against him (before) the emperor, so that he was put in |
| 1068 | bonds. |
| 1069 | And how Ch08roes the King of the Persians believed and |
| 1070 | became a Christian. |
| 1071 | CHAPTER XCV (XCVI). Concerning Galanduh, a woman of |
| 1072 | 1 Text wholly corrupt. |
| 1073 | I have adopted Zotenberg's suggestion. |
| p. 29 | |
| 1074 | 12 |
| 1075 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1076 | patrician rank-the name of a dignity-and the vision which she |
| 1077 | clearly saw in prison during her exile. |
| 1078 | CHAPTER XCVI (XCVII). Concerning those who were in a |
| 1079 | corner of a dwelling in t,he city of 1\t{ausal: and concerning the |
| 1080 | animal which appeared in the likeness of a woman in the river |
| 1081 | of Egypt. |
| 1082 | CHAPTER XCVII (XCVIII). Concerning Paulinus the magician |
| 1083 | who sacrificed to demons in a silver bowl. |
| 1084 | CHAPTER XCVIII (XCIX). Concerning him who first wrote' In |
| 1085 | the name of our Lord Jesus Christ'. |
| 1086 | CHAPTER XCIX (C). Concerning the flood that covered the city |
| 1087 | of Antinous and of Tarsus, the capital of Cilicia, in the same night. |
| 1088 | CHAPTER C (Cl). Concerning the setting of the sun at midday, |
| 1089 | and the appearance of stars and a great earthquake. |
| 1090 | CHAPTER C~ (CII). Concerning Surikus the prefect who practised |
| 1091 | piety and the death which overtook him, and how the inhabitants |
| 1092 | of Constantinople chased the emperor Maurice. |
| 1093 | CHAPTER CII (CIII). How the captains of vessels were dis- |
| 1094 | charged of responsibility when their cargo was lost at sea. |
| 1095 | And |
| 1096 | concerning the reign of Phocas and his murders. |
| 1097 | CHAPTER CIII (CIV). How it was forbidden to appoint a |
| 1098 | Patriarch or any other Church dignitary without the consent of |
| 1099 | Phocas: and concerning the action or the people of the East and |
| 1100 | of Palestine in this matter so that the tombs (?) 1 of the churches |
| 1101 | were' filled with blood when the people took refuge in the |
| 1102 | baptisteries. |
| 1103 | CHAPTER CIV (CV). Concerning Theophilus of the city of |
| 1104 | Maurad: and the massacre which Phocas carried out because of |
| 1105 | his death in Antioch and Palestine. |
| 1106 | CHAPTER CV (CVI). Concerning the wife of Heraclius the elder |
| 1107 | and the wife of Heraclius the younger and Fabia 2 her daughter, |
| 1108 | . a virgin: and how Crispus the magistrate saved them from the |
| 1109 | impure attempts of Phocas. |
| 1110 | CHAPTER CVI (CVIl). Concerning the tnmults which were |
| 1111 | raised against Phocas in ltgypt, in :M:areotis and the city of |
| 1112 | Alexandria, and the great massacres which were made in connexion |
| 1113 | with this matter. |
| 1114 | And how they cast his statue to the ground. |
| 1115 | 1 Lit. 'cisterns' (or, 'wells ') , of the sepulchres'. |
| 1116 | 2 Text quite corrupt = Anlej{l. |
| p. 30 | |
| 1117 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 1118 | 13 |
| 1119 | CHAPTER CVII (CVIII). Concerning Theophilus the Stylite |
| 1120 | and his prophecy to Nicetas 1: (Thou wilt conquer him and the |
| 1121 | kingdom of Phocas will speedily be destroyed and then Heraclius |
| 1122 | will reign.' |
| 1123 | CHAPTER CVIII (CIX). Concerning the bridge which was in |
| 1124 | the city of Dafa.sher near the church of St. Minas. |
| 1125 | CHAPTER CIX (CX). Concerning the death of Phocas and the |
| 1126 | dispersion of the treasures of the palace: and the chastisement' which |
| 1127 | Heraclius inflicted on Phocas because of the outrage he had done |
| 1128 | to his wife and daughter. |
| 1129 | CHAP'fER CX (CXI). Concerning the appearance of the Moslem |
| 1130 | on the confines of Fljum and the defeat of the Romans who |
| 1131 | dwelt there. |
| 1132 | CHAPTER CXI (CXII). Concerning the nrst encounter of <Amar |
| 1133 | with the Romans at the city of <Awn (i. e. Heliopolis). |
| 1134 | CHAPTER CXII (CXIII). How all the Jews assembled in the |
| 1135 | city of ManUf owing to their fear of the Moslem, the cruelties |
| 1136 | of (Amar and the seizure of their possessions till (at last) they left |
| 1137 | the gates of Misr open and fled to Alexandria. |
| 1138 | And how wicked |
| 1139 | men multiplied in the beginning of wickedness and began to help |
| 1140 | rAmar) to destroy the people of Egypt. |
| 1141 | CHAPTER CXIII (CXIV). How the people of Samnud so flouted |
| 1142 | cArnal' as to refuse to receive him: and concerning the 'return of |
| 1143 | Kaladi to the Romans: and how they seized his mother and his |
| 1144 | wife-now he had hidden them in Alexandria-because he had |
| 1145 | joined and helped the Moslem. |
| 1146 | CHAPTER CXIV (CXV). How the Moslem took lYlisr in the |
| 1147 | fourteenth year of the cycle and made the fortress of Babylon |
| 1148 | open its gates in the n£teenth year. |
| 1149 | CHAPTER CXV (CXVI). Concerning the death of the emperor |
| 1150 | Heraclius and the return of C yrus the Patriarch from exile and his |
| 1151 | departure for Mesr to pay tribute to the Moslem. |
| 1152 | CHAPTER CXVI (CXVII). |
| 1153 | How God gave the Romans into |
| 1154 | the hands of the Moslem and rejected them because of their |
| 1155 | incredulity and their divisions and the persecution which they had |
| 1156 | brought on the Christians of Egypt. |
| 1157 | CHAPTER CXVII (CXVIII). How (Amar got possession of |
| 1158 | 1 Text (= Yeftatas) corrupt owing to a faulty transcription of a faulty |
| 1159 | Arabic form. |
| 1160 | ;1 |
| p. 31 | |
| 1161 | 14 |
| 1162 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1163 | Absadi, that is, Niq\'jus: and (concerning) the flight of the general |
| 1164 | Domitian and the destruction of his army in the river, and the |
| 1165 | great massacre which took place in the city of Absadf, and in all |
| 1166 | the remaining cities-till (Amar came to the island of Sawn3.- |
| 1167 | which were under the sway of Absai and its island on the eighteenth |
| 1168 | day of the month Genbot, in the fifteenth year of the cycle. |
| 1169 | CHAPTER CXVIII. How the Moslem got possession of Caesarea |
| 1170 | in Palestine and the trials that overtook it. |
| 1171 | CHAPTER CXIX. Concerning the great earthquake and the loss |
| 1172 | of life in Crete both in their island and in all their cities round |
| 1173 | about. |
| 1174 | CHAPTER CXX. Concerning Cyrus the Patriarch of the Chalce- |
| 1175 | donians-the same who went to Babylon and to (Amar the chief |
| 1176 | of the :Moslem and took the tribute in a vessel and paid it into |
| 1177 | his hands. |
| 1178 | And further how (Amar increased the taxes of the |
| 1179 | Egyptians: and concerning the death of Cyrus the Chalcedonian |
| 1180 | after he had repented of having delivered the city of Alexandria |
| 1181 | into the hands of the :l\{oslem. |
| 1182 | CHAPTER CXXI. Concerning the return of Abba Benjamin the |
| 1183 | patriarch of Egypt from his exile in the city of Rif (where he had |
| 1184 | been) fourteen years, and of these (he had been there) ten years |
| 1185 | because the Roman emperors had exiled him, and foul' under the |
| 1186 | dominion of the Moslem. |
| 1187 | And concerning the remaining history |
| 1188 | with the cone1usion of the work. |
| 1189 | CHAPTER CXXII.. A second epilogue concluding this history. |
| p. 32 | |
| 1190 | I •. I |
| 1191 | BISHOP OF NIKl:U |
| 1192 | 15 |
| 1193 | IN THE NAME OF GOD MERCIFUL AND GRACIOUS |
| 1194 | THE holy father,! John bishop of Nikiu,2 who put this work |
| 1195 | together, said: '0 thou that hast loved toil till thou hast acquired |
| 1196 | the love of goouness, till the love of toil, which is pain,3 giveth |
| 1197 | increase to all 'the good qualities which every zealous man covets, |
| 1198 | and for the sake of all the good qualities which constitute the |
| 1199 | eternal wisdom belonging to t.he Omnipotent and Lord of all j for |
| 1200 | He hath reserved it for those who come after them, that they may |
| 1201 | accomplish what they have chosen.' |
| 1202 | For this task, moreover, I am |
| 1203 | wanting in eloquence beyond 4 all authors and feeble in discourse, |
| 1204 | t.hough with many a testing I have tested the chosen portions. |
| 1205 | We will begin to compose this work from many ancient books, |
| 1206 | which deal with the (various) periods and the historical events, |
| 1207 | which we have witnessed also in the times to which we have come. |
| 1208 | And I have been honest (in this work) in order to recount and |
| 1209 | leave a noble memorial to the lovers of virtue in this present life. |
| 1210 | And we have left this narrative which is written in good order and |
| 1211 | in an exalted translation. Yea it is exalted beyond everything that |
| 1212 | has been by the interpretation of the translator, so that those who |
| 1213 | find it may not be without past and present gain, without portion |
| 1214 | or inheritance. |
| 1215 | CHAPTER I. We will begin with the first beings that were |
| 1216 | created j for it is written concerning Adam anu Eve, that it was |
| 1217 | God who named them, but as for his children and all created thinO's |
| 1218 | b |
| 1219 | it was Adam that named them all. |
| 1220 | 1 Zotenberg does not attempt to translate this introduction, owing to certain |
| 1221 | obscurities and phrases the sense of which' escapes' him' completely'. |
| 1222 | I have |
| 1223 | only found it necessary to make one or two slight changes. |
| 1224 | 2 This city was called Pshati by the Egyptians. |
| 1225 | ChampolIion (H. 164) identi- |
| 1226 | fies it with the ancient Prosopis. |
| 1227 | Next Pshati appeared in Arabic as Abshadi. |
| 1228 | This form is reproduced, somewhat slightly changed, as Absai or Absadi in our |
| 1229 | text. In Greek the form was Nlldov. |
| 1230 | Bury calls my attention to Strabo, xvii. |
| 1231 | 1. 14 NlIdov ICWP-1'/: O.xyrhynchus Papyri, ix, no. 1219, p.262 Eis T~V NftICIOV (tllird |
| 1232 | cent.A.D.): Hierocles, Synecdemus (ed. Burckhardt, p. 44), NIICLOV (sixth cent. A.D,). |
| 1233 | In the Itinera?'ium Antonini 155 it appears as Nikiu (or Nicia or Nicium). In Arabic |
| 1234 | it was spelt Naqius or Niqius. For details on this important city see Champollion, |
| 1235 | L' E'yypte sous les Pharaons, ii. 162-71; Quatremere, Sur l' Egypte, i. 423-30. |
| 1236 | S I have omitted w.f!.'h"i:: |
| 1237 | 4 Text reads OIfhWt: H'''''(l1><: 7 corrupt for h 'P'H'",,(l1><: |
| 1238 | This idiom recurs |
| 1239 | eight lines later. |
| 1240 | , , |
| 1241 | i :j |
| 1242 | : :' |
| 1243 | j! |
| 1244 | I |
| 1245 | 11 |
| 1246 | ':·1 |
| 1247 | I, |
| 1248 | :; |
| 1249 | ! |
| 1250 | 1I |
| 1251 | ·Il ! |
| 1252 | I: |
| 1253 | 11 |
| 1254 | jf |
| 1255 | I |
| p. 33 | |
| 1256 | 16 |
| 1257 | THE CHRONICJ.JE OJ? JOHN |
| 1258 | n. I |
| 1259 | CHAPTER 11. 1. And Seth, the son of Adam, who received wisdom |
| 1260 | from God, named five planets 1: the first Cronus; the second Zeus; |
| 1261 | the third Ares j the fourth Aphrodite; the fifth Hermes. |
| 1262 | 2. And |
| 1263 | on a different ground he named the sun and the moon. |
| 1264 | And the |
| 1265 | number of the planets was seven. 3. And, moreover, he was the first |
| 1266 | to write letters in the language of the Hebrews j for he had |
| 1267 | received wisdom from God: a,nd he composed history in it in the |
| 1268 | times of the giants. |
| 1269 | And, moreover, he said that Ovid a wise man |
| 1270 | of the heathen and Plutarch wrote about them after the deluge.2 |
| 1271 | CHAPTER Ill. rrhe sons of N oah were great and strong, (and) |
| 1272 | they began to build ships 3 and to go upon the sea. |
| 1273 | CHAPTER IV. 1. It is told regarding Cainan,4 the son of Arphaxad, |
| 1274 | who was sprung from Shem, the son of N oah, that he was a wise |
| 1275 | man and a shepherd. |
| 1276 | 2. He was the first to compose t astrolabes t |
| 1277 | (read (astronomy') after the deluge. |
| 1278 | CHAPTER V. 1. And after him the Indians composed (it),5 and |
| 1279 | there was a man from India, named Qanturjus,6 an Ethiopian of the |
| 1280 | 1 Cf. John of Antioch (Muller, Fragmenta Historicorum Graee. iv. 540) : U oE v16~ |
| 1281 | ~1)f1 fix" uocpEall a7To 9"ov, /{a~ ••• g9TJIC"" oll6p.aTa ••• TOts 7TfllTE 7TAall"'Tat~ ••• /(a~ T611 |
| 1282 | 7TPWTOV 7T'Aall"'TT]V €ICaAEUE Kp6110ll, T611 (/3') Z~IIa, T611 "/' "Apm, T611 l)' 'A</>POl)[TTJII, T611 ,,' |
| 1283 | <Epp.~II· TOV~ M /3' CPWUTijpa~ TOV> p.eyaAov> aUT6> U 9,,6> €/(aAEu,,". |
| 1284 | '0 aUra> oE |
| 1285 | ~1)9 |
| 1286 | "ope • • . Ta 'E/3pai'ICa 'Ypap.p.aTa. |
| 1287 | Cf. also Cramer, Anec. Graee. Paris. ii. 242: |
| 1288 | Kronos . •. Zeus, &c. |
| 1289 | These words are represented in the text by Zul).al, Mashtarl, |
| 1290 | Marik, Zehra, 'Atard, which are Ethiopic transliterations of the Arabic names |
| 1291 | of these planets: J», lS....J~"', t~:r' ~~, .)}\hc. |
| 1292 | 2 And he composed . •• delttge. |
| 1293 | Though Zotenberg abandons the attempt of |
| 1294 | translating these words as he fails to understand them, he very unwisely |
| 1295 | emends the text and wrongly. My translation follows the manuscripts and not |
| 1296 | t.he text here. liw· .. e:f"i'l: (so AB: wrongly emended in text) here is clearly |
| 1297 | = 'O/3[CLO~ and .fill-.£11i'l: = n'AoVTapxo~. |
| 1298 | Thus our text agrees closely with |
| 1299 | John of Antioch, loco cit. : OUTW T~II [uToplall UVIIE'YpO.1jJaTo 'O/3il)LOS, aA'79~uTfpOIl l)~ |
| 1300 | ftrrEII 0 Xa!pWIIEV~ n'AoVTapxo~. After the word' Plutarch' in the text the word |
| 1301 | R'w,i'l: (=' weakened ') occurs. This I have omitted in the translation. We |
| 1302 | are to follow B here, and read Rthb'!CJD-:, and not to follow A as in the text. |
| 1303 | 3 Began to build ships. |
| 1304 | Cf. John of Antioch, iv. 541 7TPWTOt hroETJuall 7TAOta. |
| 1305 | 4 Oainan, &c. |
| 1306 | Cf. J oIm of Antioch, iv. 541; Syncellus, i. 150. |
| 1307 | For (astrolabes' |
| 1308 | in the text we should read' astronomy', as Zotenberg has already pointed out. |
| 1309 | Cf. John of Antioch's statement: Kai'IIall,OUTLS p.ETll Tall ICaTalCAvup.oll uUlleypO.ifaTo |
| 1310 | TTjII QUTpollop.lall. |
| 1311 | 5 And after . •. composed it. |
| 1312 | These words, which appear at the close of IV, |
| 1313 | I have placed here. |
| 1314 | G Qanltl.1jus, i. e. Gandub{lrius or Andubarius. |
| 1315 | Cf. Cramer, op. cit. ii. 234 ~II |
| 1316 | o~ TO~ al'WTfpW xp611ot> ... dllECPVfL Tt') 'IIIl)o') uocpo> all~p dUTpOll6p.o>, oll6p.an ralloov- |
| 1317 | /3apLO>, (JUT!> UUI'E'YpaifaTo ,"PWTO') aUTpollopEall 'IIIl)ol'): also OMon. raseh. 36, where |
| p. 34 | |
| 1318 | VIL |
| 1319 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 1320 | 17 |
| 1321 | race of Ham, who was named Cush. |
| 1322 | 2. He begat Afnld, 1. e. |
| 1323 | Nimrod, the giant. |
| 1324 | He it was that built the city of Babylon. |
| 1325 | 3. And the Persians served him and worshipped him as a god, and |
| 1326 | named him after the name of the stars of heaven and called him |
| 1327 | Orion,l that is, Dabarah. |
| 1328 | 4. And he was the first to Inmt 2 and |
| 1329 | eat the flesh of animais. |
| 1330 | CHAPTER VI. |
| 1331 | 1. Cronus, moreover, was a giant of the race of |
| 1332 | Shem, |
| 1333 | 3 the firstborn of N oah, who was thus named after the name of |
| 1334 | the first planet, which is Cronus. 2. t And his son, named Domjos, t 4 |
| 1335 | was a warrior, a redoubtable man and a slayer (of men). |
| 1336 | 3. He |
| 1337 | was the first to rule over Persia and Assyria: and he married an |
| 1338 | Assyrian woman, named Rhea, and she bare him two sons, Picus |
| 1339 | whom they named Zeus,5 and Ninus, who built a royal city in |
| 1340 | Assyria, i. e. Nineveh. |
| 1341 | 4. And Cronus left his son in his kingdom |
| 1342 | and went to the west and ruled over the people (there) as they had |
| 1343 | no king. |
| 1344 | 5. And Pie us his son, who was named Zeus, rebelled |
| 1345 | against Cronns his father and slew him, because he had devoured |
| 1346 | his children. |
| 1347 | CHAPTElt VII. 1. And he made pregnant the daughter of t N1kst |
| 1348 | his mother, who was named Rhea. |
| 1349 | And Picus, moreover, that is) |
| 1350 | the name is 'Avliou/3aplos. |
| 1351 | 'Av~p TIS 'Ivo(}, o.vfq>av17 uOq>os o.UTPOVOp.os, bvop.aTl 'Avliou. |
| 1352 | /3apIOS, as /(at uuvf-ypaif;aTo 1TP.WTOS 'Ivlioi's o.UTpovop.Lav. |
| 1353 | 'E'Yfvv~(}17 OE /(a~ aJ...Aos he TryS |
| 1354 | q>uJ...7js TOU '5.~p., XI)t.s bv6p..aTl, Q Al(}[oif;, OUTt~ ErEVVYJUfV TOV Nf/3p&O. |
| 1355 | Andubarius and |
| 1356 | Cnsh are distinct persons, but have been fused together in the present work. |
| 1357 | 1 Called him Orion. |
| 1358 | So John of Antioch, iv. 541; Chron. Pasch. 36. |
| 1359 | Dabarah is |
| 1360 | an Ethiopic transcription of the Arabic word for Orion. |
| 1361 | 2 FiT'st to hunt, &c. |
| 1362 | Cf. Chron. Pasch. 36; .r ohn of Ant. iv. 541. |
| 1363 | S Shem. |
| 1364 | The manuscripts read' Ham " but the fact that the person spoken |
| 1365 | of i1:l defined by the subsequent words' the nrstbom of Noah', and that all the |
| 1366 | Greek chronogl'aphers, so far as I can discover, describe Cronus as a descendant |
| 1367 | of Shem, shows that the text ·is corrupt. The corruption, too, is clearly native |
| 1368 | to our text. |
| 1369 | Thus fb!fD: was corrupted into ~!fD: |
| 1370 | 4 tHis son, named Domjost. As Domjos was the father (?) of Cronus, the text is |
| 1371 | corrupt; for even a few lines later the son of Cronns is Picus, and not Domnus |
| 1372 | (Aop.vos). |
| 1373 | Hence m/AJ;..: HlICID': may be a corruption of lICID: m'l~f}: = |
| 1374 | 'His father's name was Domnus '. The remaining words of this sentence would |
| 1375 | then belong to Cronus. In Cramer, op. dt., iv. 234, Cronus and Domnus are |
| 1376 | identified according to the present text: aVfq>av1J av(}poJTTOS ••• bvup.aTl 1{povos, |
| 1377 | €7rl/(J...17(hLs UTrO TOU /liLOU rraTpos Aop.vos. |
| 1378 | 11 Zeus. |
| 1379 | In manuscripts t.lIl:, which is due to faulty transcription of the |
| 1380 | Arabic U"')~, as Zotenberg has shown. For the still stranger Ethiopic trans- |
| 1381 | literations of this name in the next ten lines I have accepted his explanation |
| 1382 | also. |
| p. 35 | |
| 1383 | \ |
| 1384 | 1 |
| 1385 | I ! |
| 1386 | 'I |
| 1387 | 18 |
| 1388 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1389 | VII. :I |
| 1390 | Zeus, was the first to take his sister to wife. |
| 1391 | 2. And he begat by |
| 1392 | her a son named Belns, WllO resembled his grandfather Cronus. |
| 1393 | 3. And this Belus ruled in Assyria after the disappearance 1 of his |
| 1394 | father and his grandfather Cronus. 4. And him also after his death |
| 1395 | the Persians worshipped with the gods. |
| 1396 | CHAPTlm VIII. 1. And after the death of Belus, Ninns his father's |
| 1397 | brother reigned over Assyria. 2. He married Semiramis his mother |
| 1398 | and made her his wife, and established this impure custom and |
| 1399 | transmitted it to his successors: and they arc t designated by this |
| 1400 | evil name t 2 till the present day. |
| 1401 | 3. This conduct does not create |
| 1402 | a scandal amongst the Persians j for they take to wife their mothers |
| 1403 | and sisters and daugh ters. |
| 1404 | CHAPTER IX. 1. After the death of Picus, Faunus, caned |
| 1405 | Hermes, ruled jn the west for thirty-five years. 2. And he became |
| 1406 | a silversmith. |
| 1407 | He was the first to begin to work in gold 3 in the |
| 1408 | west, and to smelt it. |
| 1409 | 3. And when he learnt that his brothers |
| 1410 | were envious of him and wished to slay him, he became afraid and |
| 1411 | fled to Egypt, taking with him a great quantity of gold. |
| 1412 | 4. And |
| 1413 | he dwelt in ]~gypt and clothed himself in a beautiful robe of gold. |
| 1414 | 5. And furthermore he became a diviner, for he declared everything |
| 1415 | before it came to pass, and he gave to people money in abundance |
| 1416 | and he gave gifts in abundance to the people of Egypt. |
| 1417 | 6. And |
| 1418 | for this reason they received him with honour and called him' the |
| 1419 | Lord of gold'. |
| 1420 | And he was honoured by them as a god. |
| 1421 | And |
| 1422 | the poor worshipped him. |
| 1423 | CHAPTER X. 1. And there was a man named Hephaestus. |
| 1424 | He |
| 1425 | ruled over Egypt: and they made him a god. And he was warlike |
| 1426 | and full of fury.4 |
| 1427 | 2. And men believed that he investigated |
| 1428 | hidden things and received weapons of war from the non-existent j 5 |
| 1429 | 1 Text reads 'appearance': we must, therefore, add ii. before t.h~: Cf. |
| 1430 | Chrun. Pasch. 3G dcpav~<; EIC T7]<; -;Evpta<; 'YEvop.evo<;. |
| 1431 | 2 Corrupt. |
| 1432 | 3 He H;({S the ji.1"st to begin to work in gold. |
| 1433 | The other chronographers give the |
| 1434 | sense differently, and 110 doubt rightly. |
| 1435 | .Tohn of Antioch, op. cit., iv. 542 |
| 1436 | E</,Eupe T~ J.I.~TaAAOII TU XPViJOUV EV TV IhJO'EL TrPWTO<;, /(a~ TU XWVEVELV: CMon. Pasch. 44. |
| 1437 | 4 TVm'like and full of/1O"1/. |
| 1438 | Cf. John of Antioch, op. cit., iv. 543 1rOAfP.((JT~> /(a~ |
| 1439 | P.VO'TLICO<; (p.aIlTlIco<; in Cramcr, op. cit., iv. 237). |
| 1440 | 5 He inresligatecl hidden things and receired weapons oj war from the non-existent. The |
| 1441 | original sense is, no doubt, that given in the Chron. Pasch. 45 UTTO P.VO'TL/(7]<; TI1IO, |
| 1442 | fuX1j<; r.qv utvAu/3r)V EOf(aro (IC TOU dfpo<; Ei, TO ICuruO'I(Eva(Hv El( (JlO~pOV oTTAa. Similarly |
| 1443 | John of Antjoch. |
| p. 36 | |
| 1444 | I |
| 1445 | \ |
| 1446 | XV. r |
| 1447 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 1448 | 19 |
| 1449 | for he was an ironsmith and was the first to make weapons of war |
| 1450 | to fight with in time of war and stones wherewith men contended.1 |
| 1451 | 3. Now he was lame j (for) when going to war he fe1l from (his) |
| 1452 | horse and was injured and was lame all his days. |
| 1453 | CHAPTER XI. 1. And Metbuselah begat Lamech, and Lamech |
| 1454 | married two wives. |
| 1455 | The name of the one was Ada and the |
| 1456 | name of the other was Zillah. |
| 1457 | 2. Anu Ada bare Qftoei and after |
| 1458 | some time she bare Tabel who wielded the hammer in working |
| 1459 | brass and iron. |
| 1460 | 3. And Tubel the son of Lamech was a brass and |
| 1461 | iron smith before the deluge j for he had received wisdom from |
| 1462 | God-Praise be to Him. |
| 1463 | CHAPTER XII. 1. And after'Hephaestus) who was named the Sun) |
| 1464 | there reigned in Egypt his son who was named the Sun after his |
| 1465 | father)s name. |
| 1466 | 2. It was he who built the city of the Sun after |
| 1467 | his own name, and in it there were temples of. the supreme gods |
| 1468 | and likewise the bodies of kings. |
| 1469 | e |
| 1470 | CHAPTER XIII. 1. And there was a man named MatCmavls who |
| 1471 | succeeded Aiqasberu which name is by interpretation Dionysus.!! |
| 1472 | 2. He built a city in upper Egypt, named Busir, and another Busir |
| 1473 | in the north of Egypt. |
| 1474 | CHAPTER XIV~ Osiris, which is by interpretation Apollo, being |
| 1475 | so named by the Greeks, built the city of Samnud and (in it) |
| 1476 | a temple of the supreme gods. |
| 1477 | And this is the city which is called |
| 1478 | Bab\~l Fegar. |
| 1479 | CHAl)TER XV. 1. In the writings of the Egyptian sages 'Abratus a |
| 1480 | is mentioned ... at that time. (i. e.) he who was Hermes, a man of |
| 1481 | extraordinary judgement) through whom they declared a.mong the |
| 1482 | 1 In time of war • •. contended. |
| 1483 | This clause is corrupt. The original sense is |
| 1484 | that of John of Antioch: 1TPO 'Yap aUTo;; l)Orro.1I.ol'> ICal J\.toOlS Erro1l.l[(OUII. |
| 1485 | So also |
| 1486 | CMon. Pasch., and Cramer, op. cit. |
| 1487 | 2 Zotenberg conjectures that this chapter is an inaccurate resume of a passage |
| 1488 | in Diodorus Siculus (i. 17, 18) reproduced in Eusebius (Praej. Evang. ii. 1), |
| 1489 | containing an Egyptian myth to the effect that Osiris, whom some identified |
| 1490 | with Dionysus (Kat TOV [(Ell "OalplII Elllat TOil ll.1 611VrTOII) , had, in his journeyings |
| 1491 | through the world with his brother Apollo and his sons Anubis and Macedo |
| 1492 | (i. e. the corrupt Matunavis in our text), given the government of Phoenicia to |
| 1493 | Busirus and that of Ethiopia and Libya to Antaells. |
| 1494 | :I ' Abni~us. \Vho this is is difficult to determine, the word being so corrupt. |
| 1495 | The passage in the Chron. Pasch. 47 runs: ~II TOI'> XP{WOIS .•• '2;f(lWaTpWs ~II 'Ep[(~,> |
| 1496 | o TPIr1[(E'YlaTos, U AlyvrrTlos a,,~p f/JO{3fPV'> Ell (JOf/Jlf/. |
| 1497 | 'Abnitus may thus be Sostris or |
| 1498 | even a mutilated form of TpL (J[(hl (JTOS. |
| 1499 | Zotenberg suggests that it is for |
| 1500 | Herodotus. |
| 1501 | c 2 |
| p. 37 | |
| 1502 | 20 |
| 1503 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1504 | xv. :2 |
| 1505 | heathen saying: 'There are three supreme powers that have created |
| 1506 | all things, (but only) one divinity.' 2. And this same Hermes, who |
| 1507 | was a great sage a.mong the heathen, declared, saying: 'The |
| 1508 | ~1:ajesty of the holy coequal 'rrinity is the Giver of life and King |
| 1509 | over all things.' |
| 1510 | . |
| 1511 | CHAPTER XVI. 1. And there was a certain city that was the first |
| 1512 | to learn the use of the plough (and) the sowing of seeds and all |
| 1513 | kinds of grain. |
| 1514 | 2. It was the most elevated city in Egypt; for |
| 1515 | the land of Egypt is full of waters and lakes owing to the abundance |
| 1516 | of water in the river Gihon. |
| 1517 | CHAPTER XVII. 1. And Sesostris, who ruled over an the land of |
| 1518 | J~gypt n,nd the adjoining countries, was the first; to levy taxes and |
| 1519 | to measure the land.. |
| 1520 | 2. And when he had gathered together much |
| 1521 | booty and many captives from all countries, thereupon [gathering |
| 1522 | them together] he brought them to the land of Egypt: and all the |
| 1523 | souls over whom authority was given to levy taxes he made to dig |
| 1524 | channels in the land. and to fill up all the waters of Egypt with |
| 1525 | earth. |
| 1526 | 3. And owing to this measure the Egyptians were enabled |
| 1527 | to plant plantations and plough arable lands like those of Sa"id, |
| 1528 | which was the first province to learn the art of ploughing. |
| 1529 | 4. And |
| 1530 | hesides he commanded (the people) to pay taxes and a proportionate |
| 1531 | return of the products of the earth to the king. |
| 1532 | 5. And he dug |
| 1533 | the canal which is called Dik unto this day'! |
| 1534 | CHAPTER XVIII. |
| 1535 | 1. And after him Sabacon, king of India, |
| 1536 | reigned over the country of Egypt fifty years. |
| 1537 | 2. And he was a |
| 1538 | lover of his kind and. was averse to shedding blood unjustly. |
| 1539 | And. |
| 1540 | he established a Jaw in Egypt to this effect, that no criminal should |
| 1541 | be put to death or torture j but should be permitted to live: and |
| 1542 | every criminal according to his crime he ordered to purify the earth |
| 1543 | and to collect soil together and cast it upon the morasses (lit. river |
| 1544 | or sea). |
| 1545 | 3. And when they had been long engaged in these forced |
| 1546 | labours) the waters of the river retired from the land, and (the |
| 1547 | inhabitants) made their towns higher through fear of being |
| 1548 | inundated by the waters. |
| 1549 | 4·. And previously indeed in the days of |
| 1550 | Sesostris there had been inundations before that they had dug |
| 1551 | channels in the land for the river. |
| 1552 | And yet, notwithstanding an |
| 1553 | they did in casting earth into the marshes, they failed to realize |
| 1554 | their purpose because of the great quantity of water brought down |
| 1555 | 1 Cr. Herod. ii. 108-9; Diodol'llS Sicnllls, i. 5G-7. |
| 1556 | I |
| 1557 | I |
| p. 38 | |
| 1558 | XXI. I |
| 1559 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 1560 | 21 |
| 1561 | by the river. |
| 1562 | 5. And Sabacon, king of India, in the vigilance of |
| 1563 | his affection had dwellings made for the people on the heights.! |
| 1564 | CHAPTER XIX. 1. And there was a man named Rampsinitus,2 the |
| 1565 | Pharaoh who reigned over Egypt. |
| 1566 | 2. He (i. e. Cheops) closed |
| 1567 | the temples of the gods and the other idols which the Egyptians |
| 1568 | worshipped: and they sacrificed to demons. |
| 1569 | And he built three |
| 1570 | . temples (i. e. pyramids) in the city of Memphis and made the |
| 1571 | Egyptians worship the Sun. |
| 1572 | 3. And he paid the builders 16,000 |
| 1573 | talents of silver besides leeks and vegetables; for so it was found |
| 1574 | written in the inscriptions in the Egyptian language, which were |
| 1575 | engraved on a stone wall and made known these facts to such as |
| 1576 | i'ead (them). |
| 1577 | 4. And he paid away an the taxes and exhausted the |
| 1578 | royal treasuries owing to the multitude of builders-and yet to no |
| 1579 | good purpose. |
| 1580 | 5. 11"01' when he fell into great poverty and want |
| 1581 | he was sore troubled: he had a daughter of beau,tiful form (who) |
| 1582 | was stirred up by the practices and foul seductions of Satan, and |
| 1583 | he placed her in the quarter of the debauchees: and she dwelt there |
| 1584 | in obscurity and sorrow and became a prostitute. |
| 1585 | 6. And such as |
| 1586 | wished to lie with her had to carry one of the great stones and add |
| 1587 | it to the structure. 7. And the stone so carried measured, it is said, |
| 1588 | not less than thirty feet, i. e. twenty cubits. |
| 1589 | (So they did) until |
| 1590 | they had built one of the three pyramids by means of the shameful |
| 1591 | lust of this wretched girl. |
| 1592 | . |
| 1593 | CHAPTER XX. 1. Heracles, a philosopher of the city of Tyre, |
| 1594 | discovered the art of making silk 3 and clothed himself (with it). |
| 1595 | 2. And Phoenix, king of rryre, the Canaanite, and all the kings of |
| 1596 | all countries, as well as his successors, did likewise and so became |
| 1597 | conspicuously distinguished from the multitude. |
| 1598 | 3. Now the |
| 1599 | clothing of the ancients was of wool, but the h:ings and chief rulers |
| 1600 | abandoned such clothing and clad themselves in silk. |
| 1601 | CHAPTER XXI. 1. And there was a man named Perseus.4 |
| 1602 | He |
| 1603 | aspired to the throne of Assyria; but the sons of Ninus, the brothel'. |
| 1604 | 1 Cf. Herod. ii. 137; Diod. Sic. i. 65. |
| 1605 | 2 Here. ~/i(JJ·l~~li: is an internal corruption for (./i!P'{L.lrnli: i. e. 'Pall- |
| 1606 | if'IVLTOS, in Herod. ii. 1~~. |
| 1607 | Th~ ne~t verse, howev!'lr, refers to Cheops: cf. Herod. |
| 1608 | ii. 124. |
| 1609 | 3 The chronogl'llphers only speak of his discovery of the purple dye: cf. |
| 1610 | John Mal. 32 'HpaICA~s ••. ErpfUP€ T~V ICO,,"(XVA'l'JV • |
| 1611 | • Text reads NiI'll:'!. |
| 1612 | 1'he corrqption has, as Zotenberg shows, arisen from a |
| 1613 | faulty transcription of an AraLic form which was itself corrupt. |
| 1614 | I |
| 1615 | I |
| 1616 | I: |
| 1617 | j |
| 1618 | f , , |
| 1619 | . , |
| 1620 | , :: |
| p. 39 | |
| 1621 | 22 |
| 1622 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1623 | XXI. 1 |
| 1624 | of his father Zeus,l were his rivals. |
| 1625 | 2. And when he came to |
| 1626 | Qarontos, there met him a young girl, walking alone. |
| 1627 | 3. And he |
| 1628 | seized her by her hair and cut off her head with (his) sword, and |
| 1629 | placed it on the shield which he had according to the magic which |
| 1630 | his father Zeus had taught him. |
| 1631 | 4. And he carried it with him |
| 1632 | in all his warlike expeditions. |
| 1633 | 5. And after he had journeyed and |
| 1634 | gone down into 'Elbitwnft, he turned towards Assyria. |
| 1635 | And when |
| 1636 | the Lycaonians Jnade war upon him} he took the head of the Gorgon |
| 1637 | the virgin magician and by displaying it before them vanquished |
| 1638 | them. |
| 1639 | 6. And he built the town of Iconium, which had previously |
| 1640 | been a small town named Amandra; (and he called it Iconium) |
| 1641 | beca,use he had set np formerly his statue (ElKcfJV) near it together |
| 1642 | with the uetestable Gorgon. |
| 1643 | 7. And when he came to Isauria, |
| 1644 | a city of Cilicia, and its people, moreover, warred against him, he |
| 1645 | vanquished them by the magical power residing in the head of the |
| 1646 | Gorgon. |
| 1647 | 8. And the village of Cilicia, named Andrasus, he made |
| 1648 | into a city and named it rral'sus. |
| 1649 | 9. And from Ci1icia he went to the |
| 1650 | land of Assyria, and there moreover he slew Sardanapalus-now this |
| 1651 | is the name of a dignity. |
| 1652 | 10. And he disowned his claims of con~ |
| 1653 | sanguinity and took possession of his kingdom as a spoil, and changed |
| 1654 | the name of the country, that is, Assyria, and named it Persia 2 after |
| 1655 | his own name and their kingdom by the second name. 11. And when |
| 1656 | he had h1ken away this name he planted trees there, called Persea, |
| 1657 | that is plums. 3 |
| 1658 | 12. 1'hese trees, moreover, are planted to the present |
| 1659 | day in memory of his name. |
| 1660 | And the Persians were Assyrians at |
| 1661 | that time, and he reigned over them all during fifty and three years. |
| 1662 | 13. Aud there was a great commotion and a hissing and much |
| 1663 | rain, and the river in Syria, named Orontes, was quickly filled. |
| 1664 | 14·. (And) he urged the Ionians 4 to make prayers, and when they had |
| 1665 | ~, ___ ~_____ |
| 1666 | 1 \Vord corrupt here, a~ in vi. |
| 1667 | 2 Chal1gecl the name of the cOllntry, that is, A ssyria, and named it Persia after his own |
| 1668 | name. |
| 1669 | I get this excellent tf~xt by simply changing the order of three words. |
| 1670 | Thus instead of ml'lC1D.£': (lC.£>: lIW'hTC1D-: I read lIW'h'l'CJD<: (lC.£>: ml'lC1D.f: |
| 1671 | Cf. John 1\1al. 37 /Cut Err' UVUp,UTL aVrov €/CaAErJ'fJl ufJTovS ilfPCfUS, d.CPEA6p,EJlOS U7TU |
| 1672 | 'AaavpiwJI TrJll {3uCfLAeLUV /Cat TU ovoJ-lu. |
| 1673 | The text as it stands is absurd: 'changed |
| 1674 | the name of the country and named it Assyria, that is, Persia after his own name.' |
| 1675 | 3 Plums, or 'peaches'. The word hoH-ih: is transliterated from the Arabic |
| 1676 | (Zotenberg). |
| 1677 | 4 (And) he urged lhe Ionians to make prayers, and when they had offered supplications. |
| 1678 | These wonb are found in the manuscripts after the clause 'And Perseus was |
| p. 40 | |
| 1679 | XXII. 4 |
| 1680 | BISHOP O}i' NIKIU |
| 1681 | 23 |
| 1682 | offered supplications there fell from heaven a globe of fire in the |
| 1683 | likeness of lightning. 15. And the people became still and ceased to |
| 1684 | be indignant, and the flowings of the river were stayed. 16. And as |
| 1685 | Perseus was surprised at what had befallen, forth with from that |
| 1686 | fire he kindled a fire and preserved it.! 17. And this fire he took 2 and |
| 1687 | brought to Persia on his return and placed it in the 16ngdom of |
| 1688 | Assyria. |
| 1689 | 18. And the Persians made it a god and honoured it and |
| 1690 | built it a temple and named it 'The immortal fire '. |
| 1691 | 19. And they |
| 1692 | say that fire is a son of the Sun enveloped in crystal, and the form |
| 1693 | of the crystal resembles the cotton tree (?), the colour of which is |
| 1694 | like water j for it is born from water and its interior resembles |
| 1695 | water. |
| 1696 | CHAPTER XXII. 1. Inachus of the race of Japhet, the son of Noah, |
| 1697 | who ruled in the west over the country of the Argives, was the |
| 1698 | first to rule over that country. |
| 1699 | 2. He paid honour to the Moon |
| 1700 | and made her a goddess. |
| 1701 | 3. And he built in the country of the |
| 1702 | Argives a city 3 named Iopolis after the name of the :Moon; for |
| 1703 | the Argives in their secret mysteries name the moon 10 unto this |
| 1704 | day. |
| 1705 | 4. And he built a temple, and set up an altar in it, and he |
| 1706 | surprised at what had befallen I and before the clause' forthwith from that fire |
| 1707 | he kindled a fire'. But since these two clauses form the prot<lsis and apodosis |
| 1708 | of one and the same sentence, they must be taken together as in John Mal. and |
| 1709 | Chron. Pasch. (ICai |
| 1710 | (}avp.Qaa~ E1Ti Tfii 'YE"fov6Tt 0 n€paEi)~ Et EICr;{vov Toil 1TVPO~ d)8'OJ~ |
| 1711 | clVf]tfE 11i1p), and the intruding words removed. From the same authorities we |
| 1712 | learn that the intruding clause should be read before the words' there fell from |
| 1713 | heaven ',&c. Hence I have restored them to their original context. In the |
| 1714 | next place, the words rendered' And he urged ... supplications' are in the |
| 1715 | manuscripts: '£'{I,: hCID: hl\&'lJ''l'l1: H'£'7itC9': fJitfi: YU1'rht': ;nlJ'OJ..fl: |
| 1716 | which =' he said that the Ionians who did it were men of demoniacnl appari- |
| 1717 | tions '. |
| 1718 | As this is impossible I have emended and restored the text by means |
| 1719 | of John Mal. : VT1JaEv TOV~ 'IOJ/I[Ta~ e!jtaa8at' "ai Ell Tfii EtJXfa8at a{;Tov~ "ai p.vaTa'YOJ'YEIV |
| 1720 | ICaTTJ"€x8", atpa'ipa 1TVPO~ ICEpavvoil EIC Toil ovpavoil. |
| 1721 | Hence I propose: '£'{I,; hCID: |
| 1722 | al\&,lJ''Pl1; .£.'n~: l1hl\-t: WfiCID: -t;Jl~: wl.£: hll"'r: bO-it: |
| 1723 | 1 Forthwith from that fire he kindled a fire and proserved it. |
| 1724 | The text here is |
| 1725 | wOZlM': 1.£: hll-r: wtal: ~ol}J{l; I\'Hh-: hilt': = (and forthwith a tire was |
| 1726 | kindled and he preserved that fire'. |
| 1727 | But this is corrupt, and the text of |
| 1728 | J ohu Mal., Et EICfLvov Toil 11VPO, Ev8EOJ~ dV~tfE 1TUp ICat fiXE ,pvAaTTop.f/lOV p.E8' ~avTOu, |
| 1729 | shows that dv~if;E was wrongly taken by the Arabic translator as intransitive. |
| 1730 | Hence I restore as follows: wOZlLY: hrllh-: hilt: fil.£.£: hll-t: wtaJ: |
| 1731 | ~orp{l: |
| 1732 | 2 And this fire he toole, i.e. emending wOhl1': ll1-t:: IP'fi: = 'and on this |
| 1733 | account he took' into |
| 1734 | wl\hll~': ll1-t:: iP'fi: |
| 1735 | Cf. John Mal. |
| 1736 | 07TEP |
| 1737 | 1TVP |
| 1738 | E/3aaTa(r;II. |
| 1739 | S CID/t.lJ': a transliteration of an Arabic word for city. |
| 1740 | I' |
| 1741 | I |
| 1742 | s |
| 1743 | 1,:,,/: ; |
| 1744 | j |
| 1745 | i |
| 1746 | !1 |
| 1747 | :1 I |
| 1748 | :! |
| p. 41 | |
| 1749 | 24 |
| 1750 | 'l'HE CHltONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1751 | XXlII. I |
| 1752 | rcpresented the l\1"oon by a brazen imagc) whereon he inscribed |
| 1753 | 'Iw fL(XKaLfJa) which is by interpretation) (full of light '.1 |
| 1754 | CHAPTER XXIII. 1. And Libya) who was the daughter of Picus |
| 1755 | by her mother 2 QaJlmjtt)3 became the wife of Poseidon) who ruled in |
| 1756 | the south. 2. And he named the country over which he ruled after |
| 1757 | the name of his wife Libya. |
| 1758 | And he begat by her Poseidon and |
| 1759 | Belns and Agenor. 4 |
| 1760 | 3. And this (last)) having gone to Canaan)5 |
| 1761 | took him a wife named Dil'o, and also built a city and named it |
| 1762 | Dainls) that is Tyre, after the name of his wife. |
| 1763 | 4. And during |
| 1764 | his reign there he begat by her three sons, men of renown and |
| 1765 | founders, i. e. S yrus and Cilix and Phoenix who was the first to |
| 1766 | wear siJk. |
| 1767 | 5. And when about to die he divided (his empire) |
| 1768 | among his three sons and made the land subject to them. |
| 1769 | 6. And |
| 1770 | Phoenix took Canaan and all the adjoining country and named it |
| 1771 | Phoenicia. after his own name. |
| 1772 | 7. And the second took Syria and |
| 1773 | gave it his name, |
| 1774 | S. And Cilix the third took his territory and |
| 1775 | named. it Cilicia after his own name. |
| 1776 | CHAPTER XXIV. 1. And there was a man named Taurus, king' |
| 1777 | 'Of Crete, and he made an expedition against ,:ryre about the hour |
| 1778 | of sunset., and attacked it) and made himself master of it, and took |
| 1779 | its riches and t led away captive many cities t.6 2. And in that way |
| 1780 | he took EUl'opa and made her his wife. |
| 1781 | }"'or Taurus having made |
| 1782 | a night expedition by sea 7 returned to his own country, Crete} |
| 1783 | and having taken Europa to be his wife) he named that country |
| 1784 | after the name of his wife. |
| 1785 | 3. And he built a rity there alld |
| 1786 | 1 Sense quite missed here. |
| 1787 | Cf. John Mal. 28 'lw paICalpa AapTr7]OacpOpf. |
| 1788 | 2 By her mother. |
| 1789 | The text gives' with her mother '. |
| 1790 | 3 QaH.i.l1jei. |
| 1791 | Should this be 'lw, or M€'\ta the mother of 'lw? Cf. John of Ant. |
| 1792 | ~lvaxo'i ... ~'I6.'YETO 'YvlIatKa MEAtav. |
| 1793 | 4 Agen01', |
| 1794 | The text gives libllJ.~lI: |
| 1795 | 5 And this (last), having gone to Canaan. The text states that the sons of Poseidon |
| 1796 | ____________ |
| 1797 | were born' in Cananll'~ But the phrase' in Canaan' belongs to the llext sen- |
| 1798 | tence. |
| 1799 | Hence with John Mal. 30 11 OE 'A"'('qvwp ETr! T~V cf>OlV1K"l1l EMwv ~'Y6.'YETO |
| 1800 | Tl}lI Tvpw /Cat /cTi(E/ 1T(J'\LII ~v EICaAEO'E Tvpov el~ uvoj1.a T~~ EavTov 'Yaj1.fT~~, I have |
| 1801 | emended Ohili1:: m1J1>J:: {I. 0: into m1f1>J:: (I. 0: [hl: Oh}li1: |
| 1802 | 6 Led away captive many cities, |
| 1803 | The true text is probably that in John Mal. 30 |
| 1804 | ~Aa{3Ev alxpai\wTov~ EIC |
| 1805 | T~) Tr6AEW~ TrOAAOVS'. |
| 1806 | Hence for .flit:; ... : liUrl: read |
| 1807 | .flit:;}: b,5fDV7C: 'led away many captives from the city'. |
| 1808 | 7 By sea. |
| 1809 | Tho text b,5fDllffiC: is a mistaken renderiug of ola BaAaM7]'. |
| 1810 | 8 His own counlj'y, Crele. |
| 1811 | The text reads' His own country Tarsus and Crete '. |
| 1812 | Here Tarsns is corrupt for Taurus. |
| 1813 | Cf, John 1\1al. 3.l alT'17"Y(('Yf OE Tryll Ellf1W1T7]Y |
| 1814 | El, '/ ~v loictv 7raTpioa 11 TavpoS'. |
| p. 42 | |
| 1815 | XXVII. 7 |
| 1816 | BISHOP Ol!-' NIKIU |
| 1817 | named it Gortyna after the name of his mother. |
| 1818 | Now she was 1 |
| 1819 | of the race of Picus, i.e. Zeus. |
| 1820 | CHAPTER XXV. And there was a certain man named Laius. tHis |
| 1821 | father was W aild" t~ who, seeing that his son would have commerce |
| 1822 | with his mother, commanded his soldiers to suspend him on a tree |
| 1823 | of which they had cloven the branches in order that the feet of |
| 1824 | - him that was suspended might be made fast in it. |
| 1825 | CHAPTER XXVI. 1. And there was a man named Seruch of the |
| 1826 | race of J aphet, the son of N oah. |
| 1827 | 2. He appears to have been the |
| 1828 | first of those who worshipped idols through the influence of Satan. |
| 1829 | And he set up altars to the idols and served them. |
| 1830 | CHAPTER XXVII. 1. And Melchizedek waS found to be 3 holy |
| 1831 | though of Gentile origin,4 and he served God and was chaste (and) |
| 1832 | without sin. |
| 1833 | 2. And Holy Scripture declares him to be without |
| 1834 | father and mother because he was not of the bmily of_ A braham. |
| 1835 | 3. And he hated his father's gods and made himself a priest of the |
| 1836 | living God. |
| 1837 | 4. He was descended froin the race of Sidus, son of |
| 1838 | -(Egyptus) the king of Egypt and Nubia, on whose account the |
| 1839 | Egyptians are (so) called. |
| 1840 | 5. Now Melchizedek signifies king of |
| 1841 | righteousness. 6. Now King Sidus, though a priest, ruled 5 over |
| 1842 | Canaan, being sprung of a powerful race, and the Egyptians so named |
| 1843 | him because of (the land of) the Canaanites, which is the land of |
| 1844 | Pa.lestine until this day. |
| 1845 | 7. And when he warred with them, they |
| 1846 | submitted themselves to him, and as they were pleasing unto him, |
| 1847 | he dwelt in their country, and built a city and called it Sic10n after |
| 1848 | his own name, which till the present day has been reckoned in |
| 1849 | 1 Now she was. |
| 1850 | Text wrongly gives 'Now he was '. |
| 1851 | Cf. John Mal. ~v EICclAflJE |
| 1852 | rOpTvvav fls' Qvopa T~S aUTou P.1]TpOS T~S EIC -ylvo1}s ll[ICOV .at6s. |
| 1853 | 2 Hisfather was Waikii. So text liil": m.e'1-t: But the manuscripts combine the |
| 1854 | two words. Hence the whole word may be a corrupt form of Labdacus, the father |
| 1855 | of Laius. Then read (m~.£:) (\.fl.£ttll: 'son of Labdacus'. Zotenberg finds |
| 1856 | , Iokaste in m.e'1-t: |
| 1857 | The original text referred of course to the story of Oedipus. |
| 1858 | S Was found to bc. |
| 1859 | Read lill'tCli~: (for li?l'tC~\:i·:) which = EVPf01], |
| 1860 | Cf. |
| 1861 | Chron. Pasch. i. 90 |
| 1862 | EvpE(hls oE ~V TV cpvAV aUTou o:ywv "(EVV1]p.a: or three lines |
| 1863 | lower down ctv oE li-ytos |
| 1864 | ~ICfi'vOS 0 o.VOPW1TOS ICa~ O{KaIOS. |
| 1865 | 4 Though of Gentile origin, and he served God. |
| 1866 | Our text is closely connected with |
| 1867 | John ]'vIal. 57 sq. '0 MfAXHlEOEIC, dvryp (hoaf{3~s, feVtKOS, ICaTCI.-yop.EVOS EK TOU "(EVOUS |
| 1868 | ~ioov, vlou Al-YV7TTOV, /3aatAEWS T~S At{3V1]' xwpas' €[ OU Al-yV1TTtOt ICEICA1]VTat. |
| 1869 | OI1TI> |
| 1870 | ~ioos EK T~> AI-YV7TTOV E7TfA.(}WV 1TapEAa/3f TryV Xwpav TWJI AE"(Oj.!.EvWV XavaJla{wv EOJltKWJI, |
| 1871 | TOUT' EaTI, T~V vuv Af'yOP.EVT}V llaACllaT[II1/I', "TA. |
| 1872 | ~ Thongh (' priest, ,ruled. |
| 1873 | So the manuscripts. |
| 1874 | I |
| 1875 | i L |
| 1876 | 1. |
| p. 43 | |
| 1877 | I |
| 1878 | 1--- |
| 1879 | I |
| 1880 | i |
| 1881 | i |
| 1882 | \! |
| 1883 | 26 |
| 1884 | rrHE CHltONICLE OF JOHN |
| 1885 | XXVlI.8 |
| 1886 | Canaan. |
| 1887 | 8. Now as touching the father of Melchizedek who went |
| 1888 | forth from Sidon, we have learnt that such wa,s his origin. |
| 1889 | But |
| 1890 | his father was an idolatet' and his mother likewise. |
| 1891 | And this holy |
| 1892 | man used to reprove his father a,ncl his mother for their idolatry. |
| 1893 | 9. And afterwards he fled away and became priest of the Jiving God |
| 1894 | as has been recounted. And he ruled over the Canaanites and built |
| 1895 | on Golgotha a city named Zion, i. e. Salem, a name whieh being |
| 1896 | interpretcd means in the language of the Hebrews (the city of |
| 1897 | peaee '. 10. And he ruled over it one hundred and thirteen years and |
| 1898 | died, having preserved his chastity and righteousness as t.he wise |
| 1899 | Josephus,1 the historian, has written in the beginning of his work |
| 1900 | on the history of the Jews. |
| 1901 | 11. For he was the first (to offer) |
| 1902 | sacrifices to the God of heaven and bloodless oblations of bread and |
| 1903 | wine in the likeness of the holy mysteries of our Lord Jesus |
| 1904 | Christ 2; as David has sung, saying: 'Thou art His priest for |
| 1905 | ever after the order of Melchizedek.' 3 |
| 1906 | 12. And again he said: |
| 1907 | C God manifested Himself in Zion 4 and His name is great in Israel, |
| 1908 | and His place abideth in peace 5 and His dwelling is in Zion.' For |
| 1909 | the Jews learnt from Abraham the knowledge of God. |
| 1910 | 13. And |
| 1911 | Salem also, that is, Jerusalem, is named [Jerusalem] 6 because peace |
| 1912 | abideth in Zion, that is, :I\1elchizedek |
| 1913 | 14. And the Jews were |
| 1914 | called 7 Hebrews from lIeber, from whom Abraham, the chosen |
| 1915 | vessel, was descended. |
| 1916 | 15. And when the rebels against God built |
| 1917 | the tower and laboured in vain in their impious designs, Hebel' |
| 1918 | indeed refused to join with them: he alone preserved without |
| 1919 | wavering his loyalty to God. |
| 1920 | 16. And when the confusion of |
| 1921 | tongues took place, Hebcr alone was not deprived of his speech 8 |
| 1922 | 1 The same reference ,vith othcrs is found in John Mal., lac. cit. |
| 1923 | 2 SaCl"(ficcs ••• JeS1lS Chist. Cr. Syncellus i. 184 EV apTrt' Kat OlVCP TTJII avalp.aKTOV |
| 1924 | Ova/av TOU •.• XplaTOU TOU all.7](hvou OEOU Kat ~WTTjpo> ~P.Wv 7TPOTV7TWV. |
| 1925 | See also |
| 1926 | Chron. Pasch. 50. |
| 1927 | 3 Than art His priest/M' eve?', &c. |
| 1928 | Ps. cx. 4. |
| 1929 | This particular form of the text is - |
| 1930 | so far l1S I am aware peculiar to the Ethiopic version. |
| 1931 | 4 God manifested IIimself in Zion, &c. |
| 1932 | Ps. lxxvi. 1. |
| 1933 | ' Manifested' (lilltCli~:), |
| 1934 | lwro instead of 'known' \·I·Ow·cJJ:), appears to be due to the Arabic Version. |
| 1935 | 'In Zion' see'ms to be peculiar to our author for' in Jurlah '. |
| 1936 | 5 His place abideth in IJcace. |
| 1937 | So Eth. Version. |
| 1938 | The ungrammatical >{1dl,C': |
| 1939 | is found also in the manuscripts of the Pss. |
| 1940 | ' In peace' instead of 'in Salcm' |
| 1941 | is found also in the LXX, Vulgatc, and Arabic Versions. |
| 1942 | 6 Nanted [Je)(~salemJ. The manuscripts wrongly insert' Jerusalem '. |
| 1943 | 7 Emended. |
| 1944 | 8 Lit. ' was left without being deprived of' (or 'divided in '). |
| p. 44 | |
| 1945 | XXX. r |
| 1946 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 1947 | 27 |
| 1948 | in its integrity and perfectness. |
| 1949 | 17. And his successors guarded |
| 1950 | the language of angels which Adam spoke. |
| 1951 | And for this reason |
| 1952 | they are called Hebrews and their language Hebrew. |
| 1953 | CHAPTElt XXVIII. 1. rrhere was a man named I-lesiod of the race |
| 1954 | of Japhet, the son of Noah. 2. I-le invented Greek letters and was |
| 1955 | the first 1 to teach them. 3. It is told 2 that there was in the times |
| 1956 | of -the kings of the country tin Lydia t 3 a certain philosopher |
| 1957 | descended from the children of the giants who were of the race of |
| 1958 | J aphet, named Endymion. |
| 1959 | 4. He, it is told, prayed in secret to |
| 1960 | the Moon, and they say that he learnt from the Moon in a vision |
| 1961 | the name of God. |
| 1962 | 5. And when he twent one dayt/ he heard the |
| 1963 | sacred name and thereupon he gave up the ghost and died and |
| 1964 | rose not again. |
| 1965 | 6. And his body is preserved unto this day 5 in the |
| 1966 | city of t Lydia t, and anyone can see it once a year when they |
| 1967 | open the coffin in which it is. |
| 1968 | CHAPTER XXIX. 1. It is told that in the time of Joshua the son of |
| 1969 | Nun) a king named Ogyges ruled over Attica, and that there was |
| 1970 | a great deluge in that country only. And the king himself perished |
| 1971 | and the inhabitants of that country. |
| 1972 | 2. And it became a desert |
| 1973 | and no man dwelt therein for two hundred and six years,6 as |
| 1974 | Africanus has recorded in his chronicle. |
| 1975 | CHAPTER XXX. 1. And in the days of Moses the lawgiver) the |
| 1976 | servant of God who led the exodus of the children of Israel out of |
| 1977 | 1 Was the first to teach them. In the manuscripts the word' first' is wrongly |
| 1978 | connected with the previous sentence. |
| 1979 | Cf. John Mal. 59 t!fVpE 'Ta 'EAA~VWV |
| 1980 | 'Ypap.p.a'Ta ,ca~ ••• ft/8ETO TOI5 "E"A1](JI 7TpWTO<;. |
| 1981 | ~ It is told that there was, d:c. |
| 1982 | 'rho text in the manuscriptg is very confused. |
| 1983 | I have followed Zotenberg's restoration. The original was very closely related |
| 1984 | to John Mal. 61 tV |
| 1985 | Il~ TOI5 Xp6voIs TWV /3aalAEwv TWV 7TpO'YE"fpOP.P.EVWV aVEc/Jrill'7 TI'S |
| 1986 | tl! TV Kap[q. xWpq. 'Y1'YOVTO'YEVi]S c/JIA6ao1>os EIC T~S CPVA~S TOU 'Iaq>E8, Dvop.aTl 'Evllvp.,[wv· |
| 1987 | 15IJ'TlS p.vaTlICd, EVX<ts lI.,-,,/wv Els |
| 1988 | aEA~II'7v ifTH aVTi]v p.a8EIv 7Tap' OVT~S TO ()Ei'/{ol' ovop.a |
| 1989 | El! 6pap.an. |
| 1990 | ICO~ EV To/ EVXEfJ8al ~A8EV Els V7TVOV ICaL TlICOVIJ'E 'T6 8Ei"ICOV o/lop.a EV vpap.,on. |
| 1991 | ,ca~ oiJlcEn aVf.aT'7, aAA' EaT~ TO AEh/Javov aVTOV ~WS T~' vvv El, Tr}V KapLov ICTA. |
| 1992 | Cf. |
| 1993 | John of Antioch, op. cit., iv. 547. |
| 1994 | 3 'l'his should be 'in Caria '. See Greek in preceding note. |
| 1995 | 4 Since the Greek (see note 2) has here ~A8EV Els V7TVOV, our text is apparently |
| 1996 | corrupt. |
| 1997 | {; The wordR 'unto this day' are transposed in the manuscripts to the pre- |
| 1998 | ceding clause. They are restored here in accordance with the Greek (seo |
| 1999 | not.e 2). |
| 2000 | 6 Africanus does not give the number, but John of Antioch (iv. 547) and John |
| 2001 | Mal. (62) give 270 years. Each author quotes Africanus as his authority. |
| 2002 | I' , |
| 2003 | I |
| 2004 | I |
| 2005 | :11: |
| 2006 | ~ |
| 2007 | --~~----~- |
| 2008 | I |
| 2009 | I |
| 2010 | it |
| 2011 | i |
| p. 45 | |
| 2012 | 28 |
| 2013 | rr lIE CHRONICLE O:b' JOHN |
| 2014 | XXX. 2 |
| 2015 | Egypt, t in the days of Petissonins, that is, Pharaoh Amosins, king |
| 2016 | of Egypt, who ruled by the help of the book of the magicians |
| 2017 | Jannes and .Tambres, who wrought shameful things before the |
| 2018 | mighty 1\10ses, who talked with God-for this reason, they say, |
| 2019 | they were not willing to let the children of Israel go after the |
| 2020 | signs and the wonders which were wrought by his staff. t 1 2. Now |
| 2021 | (Petissonins) went to the diviners who were in 1\1emphis and to |
| 2022 | the celebra.ted oracle and offered sacrifice. |
| 2023 | 3. And when one of the |
| 2024 | Hebrews asked the diviner rraninus ('Vho is first among you? he |
| 2025 | answered :)2 (He who is in heaven, the Immortal, the First: before |
| 2026 | whom the heavens quake and likewise the earth and all the seas |
| 2027 | fear, and the Satans are affl'ighted al.1Cl but a few angels stand; for |
| 2028 | He is the creator of powers and mea8ures.' |
| 2029 | 4. And Petissonius |
| 2030 | inscribed this oracle on a tablet and placed it in the temple of the |
| 2031 | gods near the water-measure whereby they learn the volume of the |
| 2032 | Nile. |
| 2033 | 5. We should recount that, when the temple was already |
| 2034 | destroyed: this tablet was the only one in Egypt that was still |
| 2035 | unbroken till the foundations of the idol temples were overthrown, |
| 2036 | and it was no longer possible for anyone to maintain the temple of |
| 2037 | :lYlemphis. |
| 2038 | 6. It was only through the power of our Lord Jesus |
| 2039 | Christ that all the temples were destroyed. |
| 2040 | 7. Now this mad |
| 2041 | Petissonius, that is, the Pharaoh Amosius, was overwhelmed in the |
| 2042 | Red Sea together with his horses and horsemen. |
| 2043 | 8. And when, |
| 2044 | after the children of Israel had gone forth from Egypt, he learnt |
| 2045 | that they had taken (with them) the riches of the Egyptians~ |
| 2046 | a thing they had done with the approval of God and in accordance |
| 2047 | with His law j for the children of Israel had taken the riches of |
| 2048 | the Egyptians in compensation for the heavy labours which had |
| 2049 | been imposed upon them without intermission-Pharaoh was filled |
| 2050 | with indignation. |
| 2051 | 9. Thereupon he went forth in pursuit of them |
| 2052 | with his army. |
| 2053 | And he was overwhelmed in the sea with his |
| 2054 | followers and there was not one left. |
| 2055 | 10. And the children of |
| 2056 | Israel marched in the sea as on dry land, and they came to the place |
| 2057 | where God willed: for He is the conqueror of all the elements of |
| 2058 | creation.-Glory be to Him. |
| 2059 | 11. And, after the Egyptians had |
| 2060 | been destroyed, those who remained worshipped demons and forsook |
| 2061 | God. |
| 2062 | rrhose unhappy ones destroyed themselves and became like |
| 2063 | 1 Oorrupt. |
| 2064 | 'l'e~t tra11slated as it stands. |
| 2065 | 2 Supplied from Oralller, iv. 241 (Ja1)~l!tO'ul! JiOL TI, EO'TLl! rrpwTos vp,wv. |
| p. 46 | |
| 2066 | :XXXII. 4- |
| 2067 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 2068 | 29 |
| 2069 | unto the angels who rebelled against God, and they worshipped the |
| 2070 | work of their own hands. 12. Some worshipped the cow, and some |
| 2071 | .the ox, and some the dog and also the mule: and some the ass, and |
| 2072 | some the lion: and some fish, and some the crocodile: and some the |
| 2073 | leek and many other like things. |
| 2074 | 13. And they named their cities |
| 2075 | or Egypt after the name of their god. |
| 2076 | And they worshipped the |
| 2077 | tbuildingst of Bits}r and Manuf and Samnud and Silhraisht and Esna |
| 2078 | and of the Tree and of the Crocodile. And they gave divine honours |
| 2079 | to t the building of many cities t 1 and likewise to the storm. |
| 2080 | CHAPTER XXXI. 1. And during the time of him who first |
| 2081 | l'eigned over the Egyptians, when they served idols and such |
| 2082 | creatures as have already been mentioned and as regards the |
| 2083 | (!elebrated city Absai, that is, N akius, and its king was lIamed |
| 2084 | Prosopis, a name which being interpreted means (Lo.ver of the |
| 2085 | deities with three faces '-now he lived on the west bank of the |
| 2086 | river and he was continually at war with the barbarians who were |
| 2087 | named J\t{auritanians who came from the five countries.2 |
| 2088 | 2. And |
| 2089 | when these came in wrath, the inhabitants warred vigorously |
| 2090 | against them and slew many of them. |
| 2091 | 3. And in consequence of |
| 2092 | this happy victory, (the barbarians) did not for a long period come |
| 2093 | again against the city> through the mercy of God who by the |
| 2094 | mighty power of his Godhead bath made all things to come into |
| 2095 | being out of nothingness. |
| 2096 | 4. And the great river of Egypt was |
| 2097 | named Chrysorroas by the Greeks but it is named Gihon in the |
| 2098 | book that is inspired by God. |
| 2099 | 5. Now this river flowed (anciently) |
| 2100 | to the east of the city, but it changed its course from the east to |
| 2101 | the west of the city, and the city became like an island in the |
| 2102 | midst of the river like a plantation of trees named Akrejfis, that is, |
| 2103 | the myrtle. |
| 2104 | CHAPTER XXXII. 1. And as fot Jerusalem which had been built |
| 2105 | by n1elchizedek its king under the sway of the Canaanites, that is, |
| 2106 | the Philistines, Joshua the son of Nun subdued it and called it |
| 2107 | Jebus. |
| 2108 | 2. And he dwelt in Shechem; for he had subdued aU the |
| 2109 | adjoining country. |
| 2110 | And this (city) is named Nablus unto this |
| 2111 | day. |
| 2112 | 3. And in the days of the wise kings David and Solomon, |
| 2113 | David prepared all the building materials for the building of the |
| 2114 | holy temple of God, and Solomon bnilt it in .Jerusa]em. 4. And he |
| 2115 | 2 This pllssage is COlTllpt. |
| 2116 | I |
| 2117 | .1 |
| 2118 | , I |
| 2119 | ! |
| p. 47 | |
| 2120 | ! I |
| 2121 | 30 |
| 2122 | rrHE CHRONICLE OIr JOHN |
| 2123 | XXXIII. I |
| 2124 | called it the city of the sanctuary on account of the consecration |
| 2125 | and the sacrifices according to the law and the abundance of |
| 2126 | righteousness and because our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ- |
| 2127 | praise be unto Him-underwent the passion there. |
| 2128 | CHAPTlm XXXIII. And in the days of the Judges) there was |
| 2129 | a judge of the Greeks named ITavo7TT17S') who was so named in regard |
| 2130 | to the hundred piercing eyes with which he beheld afar and saw |
| 2131 | better than all men. |
| 2132 | He was the first to devise in a city of the |
| 2133 | west all manner of handicrafts. |
| 2134 | CHAPTER XXXIV. |
| 2135 | 1. Prometheus and Epimetheus discovered |
| 2136 | a stone tablet with an inscription which bad been written and |
| 2137 | engraved in the days of the ancients. |
| 2138 | 2. And Elijah the prophet |
| 2139 | interpreted the verses. So the Greeks (have recounted) this saying |
| 2140 | that on account of this be ascended to heaven and that what had |
| 2141 | been in heaven was in his heart. |
| 2142 | 3. And Deucalion) moreover, |
| 2143 | wrote a detailed history 1 of what had happened in the days of the |
| 2144 | deluge and the strange events (of that time). |
| 2145 | CHAPTER XXXV. |
| 2146 | 1. And after the deluge in Attica, the |
| 2147 | sovereignty passed into the hands of the Athenians. |
| 2148 | 2. And there |
| 2149 | ruled there a man named Elwates 2 and he established the (common) |
| 2150 | meal as a legal institution. |
| 2151 | 3. And he was also the first to ordain |
| 2152 | that all men should take as their wives young virgins and name them |
| 2153 | spouses: and that they should dig a fountain in a hidden place in |
| 2154 | order to cause milk to spring (from the earth) in abundance as |
| 2155 | a visible stream. |
| 2156 | 4. Now before his reign the women of Attica |
| 2157 | and the Athenians lived in unclean intercourse and male was |
| 2158 | joined to male. |
| 2159 | And they were like beasts: each lusted (after |
| 2160 | the other) and none had n woma,n to himself j but they ravished |
| 2161 | with wicked violence as we have already recounted. |
| 2162 | 5. And they |
| 2163 | knew not their own offspring, either their male or female. |
| 2164 | And |
| 2165 | who could have known, seeing that none of them had fathers and |
| 2166 | all whom they bare 3 were begotten by all. |
| 2167 | Owing to their |
| 2168 | promiscuous intercourse they coul<1 not know whether they had |
| 2169 | male or female offspring. |
| 2170 | And they were a1l pleased with this |
| 2171 | unclean mode of living. |
| 2172 | 6. As Cecl'ops the author of the prescript |
| 2173 | in bis law has said: (This country of Attica will be destroyed by |
| 2174 | a deluge from God.' |
| 2175 | 7. And after this time they became wise and |
| 2176 | 1 =' chnpters and history'. |
| 2177 | 3 Slightly emended. |
| 2178 | 2 = Cecrops (?). |
| p. 48 | |
| 2179 | XL. r |
| 2180 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2181 | 31 |
| 2182 | conformed to the law of marriage, the. men and the women. |
| 2183 | 8. And Cecrops was highly honoured and esteemed all his days, |
| 2184 | and he brought it about that the children knew their fathers, as |
| 2185 | was befitting. |
| 2186 | CHAPTER XXXVI. 1. And in these days lived Orpheus of Thrace, |
| 2187 | the lyric poet of the Odrysae,1 called the great sage among the |
| 2188 | Greeks. |
| 2189 | 2. He expounded to them t.hat which is called the |
| 2190 | 'rheogony, which being interpreted in their language means' The |
| 2191 | combatant of God', which things are recounted by the chronicler |
| 2192 | Timothy. |
| 2193 | 3. He said: 'Before all time was the holy Trinity |
| 2194 | coequal in one Godhead, Creator of all things.' |
| 2195 | CHAPTER XXXVII. 1. It is said that certain savants of the |
| 2196 | Athenians were the first to practise the art of medicine. |
| 2197 | 2. Indeed |
| 2198 | the philosophers were the first who made known the noble art of |
| 2199 | using medicines which agreed with the stomach. |
| 2200 | . 3. And many |
| 2201 | people go to Athens for the sake of this art also, for it flourishes |
| 2202 | there until this day. |
| 2203 | CHAPTER XXXVIII. 1. King Solomon the son of David was the |
| 2204 | first to build baths and places for reading and instruction in every |
| 2205 | place under his dominion j for he had the demons subject to him. |
| 2206 | 2. Now he enjoyed this privilege before he provoked God the Lord |
| 2207 | of all through the strange women who lived with him. |
| 2208 | These |
| 2209 | l)oIluted Jerusalem with their gods. |
| 2210 | CHAPTER XXXIX. l. In the days of the Judges also there arose |
| 2211 | in Phrygia a philosopher named Marsyas. |
| 2212 | 2. He was the first to |
| 2213 | play upon the flute and the horn and the drum (?). |
| 2214 | And he |
| 2215 | deafened the ears of men and made himself out to be a god, |
| 2216 | saying: 'I have found food for man by means of a small member.' |
| 2217 | 3. And God was wroth with him and punished him and he became |
| 2218 | insane and cast himself into the river and perished. |
| 2219 | CHAPTER XL. 1. And in those days also lived the hero Heracles |
| 2220 | and the Argonauts, the people that were with Jason.2 |
| 2221 | And they |
| 2222 | 1 The words iiC~ll: fit": lH-ll: h 1'1 6 tJ.h: fit"Cfbll: appear to be a tran- |
| 2223 | scription of 'Opq,ev,; U Spqt 0 AVPllCO'; 'OlipWULo'; and to reproduce twice the Coptic |
| 2224 | article (Zotenberg). |
| 2225 | Cf. John Mal. 72. |
| 2226 | 2 The hero Heracles and the Argonauts, the people who were with Jason. |
| 2227 | Here |
| 2228 | ii.£.}·C: is probably corrnpted from u ~pQ)s, and t't1.r: a corniption of .f()'l: |
| 2229 | i.e. '1aO"cvII 'Jason '. So far Zotenberg. But another corruption lurks in the |
| 2230 | text. |
| 2231 | The words t"t..£"h91tJP<: |
| 2232 | (\':r~'.r~': (= 'they helped t.he sailors ') |
| 2233 | appear due to a misconception of 'Ap-yovavrul, whereby this word was bken [IS |
| 2234 | , ~ |
| 2235 | .. , •. 'i, |
| p. 49 | |
| 2236 | 32 |
| 2237 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 2238 | XL. :3 |
| 2239 | went to the Hellespont. 2. And the people (of the HeIlespont) had |
| 2240 | a king named Cyzicus. |
| 2241 | And they attacked and slew the king |
| 2242 | Cyzicus without knowing it. |
| 2243 | 3. And when they learned (this), |
| 2244 | they were grieved; for they were all his kinsmen (and he was |
| 2245 | sprung) from their country. |
| 2246 | 4. And after they had attacked |
| 2247 | Cyzicus, who was called the lord of the seven images, and won the |
| 2248 | victory (they built a temple in Cyzicnm, and) 1 named its name |
| 2249 | Rhea, which is by interpretation, mother of the gods. |
| 2250 | 5. It is told |
| 2251 | (further) that they went to the place of those who announced |
| 2252 | (oracles) and to the seat of the elders and asked one of them, |
| 2253 | saying: (Prophesy to us, 0 prophet, servant of Apollo, of what |
| 2254 | nature this building will be and to whom shaH it belong. I. |
| 2255 | 6. And |
| 2256 | they presented gifts to him who spake to them and he said unto |
| 2257 | them: (rrhere are three (Persons) but one God only. |
| 2258 | And behold |
| 2259 | a virgin will conceive His word, and this house will be His and |
| 2260 | His name shall belong to thousands.' |
| 2261 | 7. And the idolaters wrote |
| 2262 | <lown this prophecy on a fragment of marble with a brazen pen, |
| 2263 | anu they placed it in one of the temples. |
| 2264 | 8. After these times in |
| 2265 | the days of the Godloving emperor ZenoJ this temple was con- |
| 2266 | verted into a church, dedicated to the holy Virgin Mary, the |
| 2267 | :Mother of Gou. |
| 2268 | 9. This the emperor Zeno did at his own costs. |
| 2269 | And thus was accomplished the prophecy of the demons who |
| 2270 | proclaimed the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 2271 | CHAPTER XLI. 1. The Argonauts sailed to the Hellespont to an |
| 2272 | island named Principus. |
| 2273 | 2. rrhence they went to Chalcedon and |
| 2274 | sought to pass into the sea of Pontus. |
| 2275 | 3. But the inhabitants |
| 2276 | brought with them a man of valour and fought with them. |
| 2277 | (And) he gained the mastery anti overcame them. |
| 2278 | 4. And fearing |
| 2279 | the wrath of this man, they fled to a very desolate extremity of |
| 2280 | the coast. |
| 2281 | 5. Auu they saw a mighty portent from heaven which |
| 2282 | resem bled a man with great wings on his shoulders after the |
| 2283 | likeness of a very terrible eagle. |
| 2284 | 6. And it said unto them: |
| 2285 | ('Vhcn ye fight with Amycus ye will overcome.' |
| 2286 | And when |
| 2287 | they heard these words from the apparition whieh they saw, they |
| 2288 | n. common noun compounded of rlpfryw and VaVTa!, lind thus arose the rendering |
| 2289 | in our text 'lH'lped the sailors'. This restoration is confirmed by John Mal. |
| 2290 | 77 fl' o~ TOI, /Ca/ pOl) TOt! 0wAa t Hpa"A~' 0 ~pw, /CO.l oi 'Ap"yOVatTa! oi 1rfpi 'Ia!1om • |
| 2291 | oi'TtVH UViOVH> TOV 'EAArW1rUVTOJl. |
| 2292 | 1 RestOl'ed by Znt8nherg. |
| p. 50 | |
| 2293 | . \ |
| 2294 | XLII. 3 |
| 2295 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2296 | 33 |
| 2297 | took courage and fought and overcame him and slew llim. |
| 2298 | 7. And |
| 2299 | they honoured that place where they had seen the mighty figure} |
| 2300 | and they built there a temple and they placed in it a statue |
| 2301 | resembling the apparition they had seen. |
| 2302 | 8. And they named |
| 2303 | this temple Sosthenium because they had sought refuge there |
| 2304 | and were saved. |
| 2305 | And so they name it unto this day. |
| 2306 | 9. And |
| 2307 | in the days of Constantine, the greatest and most illustrious of |
| 2308 | Christian emperors, the servant of Jesus Christ, when he first |
| 2309 | established the seat of empire in Byzantium, that is in Rome, |
| 2310 | he came to the Sosthenium to close the temple of the idols to |
| 2311 | be found there. |
| 2312 | 10. And when he saw the statue which was in |
| 2313 | it, he at once recognized that it was the statue of an angel. |
| 2314 | And as his thoughts were troubled with doubts he prayed and |
| 2315 | besought our Lord Jesus Christ in whom he trusted, saying: |
| 2316 | 'Make me to know, 0 Lord, whose image this is.' |
| 2317 | 11. And |
| 2318 | thereupon he fell asleep and heard in a vision that the image |
| 2319 | was the image of S. l\1ichael the archangel. |
| 2320 | 12. Having learnt |
| 2321 | that it was he who had sent people to fight Amycus the emperor |
| 2322 | caused this temple to be adorned and commanded them to turn |
| 2323 | it to the east and [commanded them] to consecrate it in the name |
| 2324 | of the archangel Michael. |
| 2325 | 13. And numerous miracles were wrought in this (temple) |
| 2326 | through healings of the sick. |
| 2327 | And after that Christians began to |
| 2328 | build churches in the name of S. Michael the chief of the angels. |
| 2329 | And they offered in them holy offerings unto God. |
| 2330 | CHAPTER XLII. 1. It is said touching the holy nails which were |
| 2331 | found in the cross of our Saviour Jesus Christ and with which |
| 2332 | his holy body was nailed, that the holy, Godloving Constantine |
| 2333 | took one of them and fixed it in the saddle 1 of his horse; and |
| 2334 | the second he made into a bit for his horse; and the third he |
| 2335 | cast into the pass of Chalcedon. 2. For they were in grievous danger |
| 2336 | till by means of this holy nail the waves of the sea, yea all |
| 2337 | the waves of the ocean, were quieted. |
| 2338 | 3. And the empire made |
| 2339 | itself strong in the city of Constantine. |
| 2340 | Now in the days of |
| 2341 | Zeno the empire had had its seat in Rome. |
| 2342 | Afterwards the |
| 2343 | (two) empires were united in one by a decree of the Senate.2 |
| 2344 | 1 An Arabic word. After' horse' the translator adds the words 'which is |
| 2345 | a saddle '-the word being different from the former. |
| 2346 | 2 Here Wt.-If:": should be written lJt.-lfr: |
| 2347 | It is here a rendering of |
| 2348 | (J{rYICA7]TOS, being elsewhere a rendering of (JTpaTla, lJXl-..o~, (JV/lal'0rr~, &c. |
| 2349 | D |
| 2350 | , , .. |
| 2351 | I I |
| 2352 | . ~" |
| 2353 | 'I' I " I |
| 2354 | ri |
| p. 51 | |
| 2355 | 34 |
| 2356 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 2357 | XLI1·4 |
| 2358 | 4. For one (0£ these) had been estab1ished on account of the con- |
| 2359 | tinual outbreaks of the barbarians, and the other in accordance with |
| 2360 | the counsel of the prefects in order that they might have another |
| 2361 | authority in Asia. |
| 2362 | CHAPTER XLIII. |
| 2363 | 1. And in the days of Samson the last of the |
| 2364 | Judges, Lapathus ruled in the land 1 of Aegistheus. 2 |
| 2365 | And he had |
| 2366 | two sons, whose names were Achaius and Lacon.3 |
| 2367 | 2. And he |
| 2368 | di vided the provinces of his kingdom in to two parts, one half for |
| 2369 | himself and the other half for his sons. |
| 2370 | 3. And when he died, one |
| 2371 | province was named Achaia after the name of his eluest son, and |
| 2372 | the other was named Laconia after the name of the younger son |
| 2373 | (and such are their names) unto this day. |
| 2374 | CHAPTER XLIV. 1. And at that epoch there reigned in Hellas a |
| 2375 | king whose name was Pelops. |
| 2376 | 2. After this man the Hellenes |
| 2377 | called the kingdom_ Peloponnesian by his name unto this day.4 |
| 2378 | 3. And he built a city and they named it Peloponnesus after his |
| 2379 | name. |
| 2380 | And the name of his kingdom is Hellas unto this day. |
| 2381 | CHAPTER XLV. |
| 2382 | 1. And there was a man named Bllawon. |
| 2383 | He |
| 2384 | built the city Farma after his own name. |
| 2385 | 2. And Priam built the |
| 2386 | city of ~fa,lldbinun (= Ilium ?), in Phrygia . .. in the city of |
| 2387 | Sparta in the country of Hellas, when he came there. |
| 2388 | CHAPTER XL VI. And there was a wise and sagacious man nameu |
| 2389 | Palamedes. |
| 2390 | He was the first to teach the arts of playing on the |
| 2391 | harp and lyre 5 and the flute and all manner of musical instruments~ |
| 2392 | CUAPTEn, XLVII. 1. And rrros} also, who ruled over the country |
| 2393 | of Phrygia 6 ••• before that he had slain Priam and Hecuba, and he |
| 2394 | slew their young men and plundered their royal palaces that it |
| 2395 | III igb t be a, mcmorial unto him, and this city came under his power, |
| 2396 | anu he named it J~uderjan. 2. And Setabarja of Panton he named |
| 2397 | Asia of the Ephesians. 7 It was named ... which is now Saqilja |
| 2398 | 1 Emended by Dillmann. |
| 2399 | 2 This identification is most doubUul. |
| 2400 | The Ethiopic is li:{.ei'l'f:: |
| 2401 | S Correct form, though transliterated from the acc. |
| 2402 | " The original meaning is no doubt that in John Mal. 84 sq. f/3a(],LAEU(fEII 0 |
| 2403 | nlAotp ••• Et ov |
| 2404 | lCa~ nEAoTTowry(],101 lICAry01](]'all 01 'EAAa(jllco[ ••• gICTOTE |
| 2405 | ICa~ neAO- |
| 2406 | TTOIIII~(],1011 EICAryOr; TV /3a(],[AEIOII 'EAAa(joS". |
| 2407 | I have emended 17--w: into ovl'7J»T: |
| 2408 | 5 According to Guidi's Amharic Lexicon this is a lyre of ten strings. |
| 2409 | r, After Phrygia there seems to be a lacuna. The text is full of confusion. |
| 2410 | Zotenberg does not attempt a rendering. |
| 2411 | 7 Of. John Mal. 108 ETTI(]'TaIlTfS" TV Xwpq. TWII cf>pu,,/wv ltE1TOp81](]'all 7"(1 ahwlI |
| 2412 | /3a(){AEla . • • 17apaAa/3i,vTES" np{ap.oJl /3a(],tAEa |
| 2413 | ICa~ </>OJlEv(]'aJlTH airrc)/I |
| 2414 | lCa~ 'EKa/3r;1I |
| p. 52 | |
| 2415 | L.r |
| 2416 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2417 | 35 |
| 2418 | (= Sicily ?),and it became a great island and its earlier name was |
| 2419 | Qubaba. |
| 2420 | CHAPTER XL VIII. |
| 2421 | 1. And Solomon the son of David, king of |
| 2422 | Israel, built a great structure in t Bilimiktunt 1 in the midst of the |
| 2423 | city to be a memorial unto him in order that his name and the name |
| 2424 | of his father should not be forgotten. |
| 2425 | 2. And he gave it to a man |
| 2426 | named Aiwani, which is by interpretation in the language of |
| 2427 | Canaan C light', but he named the structure Palmyra. |
| 2428 | 3. Indeed |
| 2429 | it was in that place that David his father, the strong and mighty |
| 2430 | one, was victorious when he slew and was victorious over Goliath |
| 2431 | the Philistine. |
| 2432 | 4. It is for this reason that he appointed its name |
| 2433 | to be Mezad in order that strange peoples (azmad) might dwell |
| 2434 | therein. |
| 2435 | And a great number of Jewish soldiers dwelt there. |
| 2436 | 5. And Nebuchadnezzar king of Persia took this city, having to |
| 2437 | expend much toil and severe effort before he could take it and |
| 2438 | burn it with fire. |
| 2439 | And he caused the memorial of it to disappear |
| 2440 | till this day. |
| 2441 | CHAPTER XLIX. 1. And (he took) the city Tyre also, which is an |
| 2442 | island surrounded by water. |
| 2443 | And he put forth many a mighty |
| 2444 | effort to take it. |
| 2445 | 2. And he commanded his soldiers, the cavalry |
| 2446 | and foot-soldiers, and an the Persians to cast earth into the arm of |
| 2447 | the sea which surrounded it. |
| 2448 | 3. And they filled it with earth till |
| 2449 | the water of the sea dried up and (the strait) became as land. And |
| 2450 | by these means N ebuchadnezzar the king of the Persians was able |
| 2451 | to take this city. |
| 2452 | CHAPTER L. 1. And at the time of the Captivity which took place |
| 2453 | through N ebuchadnezzar-he was commanded to do so by God and |
| 2454 | a force of angels was given to him-before N ebuchadnezzar had |
| 2455 | come and burnt the sanctuary of God with fire, Jeremiah,2 a prophet |
| 2456 | great among the prophets and a lover of that which is good, went |
| 2457 | into the second chamber,which is called the Holy of Holies, and took |
| 2458 | the ark of God which was coveI:ed with gold, without and within, |
| 2459 | /3auIA[aa' TOV> a~ aVTWV rraloa> alXIWAWTOVS dA1J1)6Tfs Im! 7TCtJlTa Ta {3auLlI.fta oraprra- |
| 2460 | uap.fJlOL vrrfUTpftfaJl .•• HaTfUXfJI OVJI ij {3aULlI.da 'EcpfUOV T~> 'Aulas rrao1J> Hac TpO{7]> |
| 2461 | T~> if>pv7{a>. |
| 2462 | Also 200 B 0 Tpwos (3amAfvs fls p.JI~p.1JJI aUTou • • . |
| 2463 | T~V rrp~7JJI |
| 2464 | lI.eyop.iJl7]v 'Err{Tporrov fjv p.fTEICall.EuEv 'Au{av. |
| 2465 | 1 Zotenberg conjectures that this word is a transliteration of EJI To/ lI.Lp.lrrp = |
| 2466 | , on the border'. He compares John Mal. 143 |
| 2467 | ~ICTLUE OE /Cat EV To/ l\1P.ITo/ 1I6.\w |
| 2468 | ~1I €/CClAEUE llall.p.ol'pav. |
| 2469 | Possibly it is a corruption of llal\p.olpa. |
| 2470 | 2 The text is very confused. |
| 2471 | n2 |
| 2472 | ! |
| 2473 | I' |
| 2474 | i I \ |
| 2475 | , I |
| 2476 | .1 |
| 2477 | \' |
| 2478 | I 1 r' |
| 2479 | I |
| 2480 | I |
| 2481 | I |
| 2482 | ) |
| 2483 | ! I |
| 2484 | ~ , |
| p. 53 | |
| 2485 | 36 |
| 2486 | rrHE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 2487 | L. 2 |
| 2488 | antI the glorious objects which were in it} i. e.the tables of the |
| 2489 | law, anc1 the golden box of manna, and Aaron's rod which bore |
| 2490 | almonds, and the stone from the hard rock, from which Moses |
| 2491 | had given the people to drink when they thirsted. |
| 2492 | 2. And, |
| 2493 | moreover, Moses the prophet carried this stone as he went before |
| 2494 | the people in their journey through the wilderness, according to |
| 2495 | the commandment of God. |
| 2496 | 3. And as often as the people thirsted, |
| 2497 | he cast it upon the earth and smote it with the rod, and water |
| 2498 | came forth and the people were satisfied and all the cattle. |
| 2499 | 4. And Jeremiah took those objects and the stone, and went hastily |
| 2500 | to the rock and hid them there until this day. |
| 2501 | 5. And on the |
| 2502 | second coming of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, who will be |
| 2503 | preceded by the sign of the cross, this ark borne by angels will |
| 2504 | appear, and ~loses also who made it will come and Jeremiah who |
| 2505 | hid it in the rock. |
| 2506 | 6. When the dead shall rise, the sign of the |
| 2507 | cross will appear and after it our Lord Jesus Christ who was |
| 2508 | crucified-glory be unto Him. 7. And these words are to be found |
| 2509 | in the teaching of S. Epiphanius, our light-giving father, bishop of |
| 2510 | Cyprus, who has written in his book a complete history of the |
| 2511 | prophets after the overthrow of Jerusalem and the disappearance of |
| 2512 | the kinguom of J udah. |
| 2513 | CHAPTER I-I1. |
| 2514 | 1. Cyrus the Persian overcame Astyages and |
| 2515 | Cyrus became king 2 ••• that is, Cambyses. |
| 2516 | 2. And Croesus was |
| 2517 | stiffnecked and overweening. |
| 2518 | And all the kingdoms afar off and |
| 2519 | close at hand had submitted to him. |
| 2520 | 3. And the peoples that were |
| 2521 | subject to him paid him tribute and dwelt in peacc. |
| 2522 | But those |
| 2523 | which resisted him, he led away captive, and spoiled their posses- |
| 2524 | sions and made himself master of their territories. |
| 2525 | Por he was |
| 2526 | very great and formidable and victorious. |
| 2527 | 4. And Cyrus was |
| 2528 | disquieted in heart; for he had. a wife named Bardane, who had |
| 2529 | previously been the wife of Darius the successor of Belshazzal'. |
| 2530 | 5. She spake, saying: 'vVe have amongst us a prophet of the |
| 2531 | Hebrews named Daniel, in whom is the wisdom of God. |
| 2532 | He |
| 2533 | belongs to the captivity of the children of Israel. |
| 2534 | 6. Now Darins |
| 2535 | used to do nothing without his counsel, and every thing that he |
| 2536 | ueclared to him (beforehand) was accomplished.' |
| 2537 | 7. And when |
| 2538 | Cyrus heard these words he sent to Daniel the prophet and had |
| 2539 | 1 Cf. 2 Macc. ii. 4-8; 2 Bnruch vi-viii. |
| 2540 | 2 Zotenberg right.ly recognizes a lacuna here. |
| p. 54 | |
| 2541 | LT. 18 |
| 2542 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2543 | 37 |
| 2544 | him brought witli honour, and he asked him and said unto him: |
| 2545 | ~ Shall I conquer Croesus or not? ' |
| 2546 | 8. But he was silent and did |
| 2547 | not speak for the space of an hour. |
| 2548 | And thereupon he spake, |
| 2549 | saying: 'Who can know the wisdom of God?' And then Daniel |
| 2550 | the prophet prayed and besought the Lord his God to reveal unto |
| 2551 | him whether he (Cyrus) could resist this rapacious (and) overween- |
| 2552 | ing Croesus. |
| 2553 | 9. And God said unto him: (If he sends back the |
| 2554 | capt.ivity of the children of Israel, he shall surely conquer and take |
| 2555 | to himself the power of Croesus.' |
| 2556 | 10. And when he heard these words from God, he told Cyrus |
| 2557 | that he should conquer Croesus if he sent back the children of |
| 2558 | Israel. |
| 2559 | 11. And when Cyrus heard these words he cast himself at |
| 2560 | Daniel's feet and sware, saying: 'As the Lord thy God 1iveth, |
| 2561 | I win send Israel back to t,heir city Jerusalem, and they shall serve |
| 2562 | the Lord their God.' |
| 2563 | 12. And Cyrus, in accordance with his duty |
| 2564 | to God, heaped benefitr') upon Israel and sent them back (to their |
| 2565 | own country). |
| 2566 | 13. Now Crocsus went out with a great army to war against the |
| 2567 | provinces of Cyrus. |
| 2568 | And having crossed the river of Cappadocia |
| 2569 | in order to slay Cyrus, Cyrus put him to shame and 1 he was not |
| 2570 | able to escape secretly because of the river confronting him. 14. In- |
| 2571 | deed when Croesus came to this river, a large multitude of his |
| 2572 | soldiers were speedily overwhelmed (in it); but he himseH was not |
| 2573 | able to cross j for God had delivered him into Cyrus's hands by this |
| 2574 | means. |
| 2575 | 15. And Cyrus's soldiers pursued him and took him alive |
| 2576 | and seized him and put him in chains, and slew of his army 40,000 |
| 2577 | men. |
| 2578 | And Cyrus had his adversary Croesus suspended on a tree, |
| 2579 | and the rest of his army he humiliated and shamed. |
| 2580 | 16. As for |
| 2581 | the Jews and their king he sent them off that they might return |
| 2582 | to their own country as he had promised to Daniel the prophet. |
| 2583 | 17. And when Cyrus returned into Persia" |
| 2584 | he settled 2 all the |
| 2585 | affairs of his government and appointed his son Cambyses to be |
| 2586 | king over Persia and Babylon. |
| 2587 | And he was a bad man, and he |
| 2588 | rejected the wisdom of his father and the worship of the Lord God. |
| 2589 | 18. And Apl'ies moreover was king of Egypt and dwelt in the city |
| 2590 | of Thebes and in Memphis and in two (other) cities, 1\1 uhil and |
| 2591 | 1 There is no need for the addition of three words to the text by Zotenbel'g, |
| 2592 | It is only necessary to excise the m before h-C7ill: and place it before h.bU": |
| 2593 | 2 The text reads mPT": which I have emendecl into m·th": |
| p. 55 | |
| 2594 | 1 |
| 2595 | , ; |
| 2596 | 1 |
| 2597 | ~ ! |
| 2598 | ; I |
| 2599 | J |
| 2600 | 1 |
| 2601 | ! |
| 2602 | , I |
| 2603 | 'I |
| 2604 | 38 |
| 2605 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 2606 | LT. 19' |
| 2607 | SUfiru. 19. And in those days, in consequence of the intrigues of the |
| 2608 | neighbouring peoples Cambyses sent to Jerusalem and gave orders (to |
| 2609 | his officers) to restrain them (the Jews) from rebuilding the sanctuary |
| 2610 | of God. |
| 2611 | 20. And afterwards he made an expedition to Egypt |
| 2612 | with a great (and) innumerable army of horse and foot from Media. |
| 2613 | 21. And the inhabitants of Syria and Palestine got ready to oppose |
| 2614 | him (but in vain), and he destroyed not a few but many cities of |
| 2615 | the Jews, for hc was supreme over all the world. |
| 2616 | 22. And in the |
| 2617 | pride of (his) heart he changed his name and named himself Nebu- |
| 2618 | chadnezzar. |
| 2619 | And his disposition resembled that of a barbarian, |
| 2620 | and in the evil counsel or his desire he hated mankind. |
| 2621 | 23. And |
| 2622 | his father Cyrus had been great and honoured before the living |
| 2623 | God, and had commanded that they should build the temple of |
| 2624 | God in Jerusalem with (all) vigilance and zeal, what time he had |
| 2625 | sent Joshua the high priest, the son of J ozadak and Zerubbabel, |
| 2626 | that is Ezra, and all the captivity of J udah that they might return |
| 2627 | to the land of the Hebrews and Palestine. 24. But Cambysc8, that |
| 2628 | is, N ebuchadnezzar the second, and Belshazzar burnt the holy city |
| 2629 | Jerusalem and the sanctuary according to the prophecies of the |
| 2630 | holy prophets Jeremiah and Daniel. |
| 2631 | 25. And after they had burnt |
| 2632 | the city Cambyses camc to Gaza and got together troops and all |
| 2633 | the materials of war, and he went down into Egypt to war against |
| 2634 | it. |
| 2635 | And in the war he gained the victory and he captured the |
| 2636 | Egyptian cities Farmft and Sanhur and San and Basta. |
| 2637 | And he |
| 2638 | captured Aprics, the Pharaoh, alive in the city of Thebes and he |
| 2639 | slew him with his own hand. |
| 2640 | 26. Now there was in Egypt a warrior named Fusid who |
| 2641 | practised righteousness and hated iniquity. When there was war |
| 2642 | between the Persians and Egyptians, he had gone and fought |
| 2643 | in Syria and Assyria and he had taken four sons of Cambyses |
| 2644 | - prisoner as well as his wives-in all forty souls. |
| 2645 | 27. And he |
| 2646 | bound them and burnt their houses and took all that they had |
| 2647 | captive and brought them to the city of Memphis and he imprisoned |
| 2648 | them in the palace of the king. |
| 2649 | 28. And when a second war arose |
| 2650 | between the Assyrians :md Egyptians, the Assyrians proved the |
| 2651 | stronger and gained the mastery over the Egyptians and took the |
| 2652 | palace which is in the city of Thebes. |
| 2653 | 29. And the Assyrian |
| 2654 | soldiers shot arrows, and, as they shot, an arrow smote the warrior |
| 2655 | j:l-'C'lsid on thc right side. |
| 2656 | But the Egyptian soldiers carried off the |
| p. 56 | |
| 2657 | LT. 39 |
| 2658 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2659 | 39 |
| 2660 | warrior Fusld from the Assyrians, before he died. |
| 2661 | And he lived |
| 2662 | but an hour more and after this died and left a memory to those |
| 2663 | that came after. |
| 2664 | 30. But the Egyptians were moved with fear |
| 2665 | because they had lost such a warrior as Fusid. |
| 2666 | And for this reason |
| 2667 | they fled for refuge into the city Sais, because it was a strong city |
| 2668 | and its fortifications stronger than those of the others. |
| 2669 | 31. And |
| 2670 | Cambyses attacked this city a second time and carried 1 it by storm |
| 2671 | and destroyed 1 it. |
| 2672 | And he captured all the other cities of lower |
| 2673 | ]~gypt towards the north to the sea coast and plundered them of all |
| 2674 | their possessions and destroyed their cities and neighbourhoods and |
| 2675 | burnt their houses with fire and left neither man nor beast living. |
| 2676 | 32. And he cut down their trees and destroyed their plantations |
| 2677 | and made the land of Egypt a desert. |
| 2678 | And returning in the |
| 2679 | direction of RH he warred against the city of Memphis, and he |
| 2680 | conquered the king who was in it. 33. And the city of Bush also, |
| 2681 | which lies below Memphis, he destroyed and annihilated and took |
| 2682 | its possessions as a booty, and burnt it with fire and made it a |
| 2683 | desert. |
| 2684 | 34. And the sons of the kings which survived fled for |
| 2685 | refuge to another city, the nearest at hand, (even) into its citadel |
| 2686 | and closed the gates of the fortress. |
| 2687 | 35. And the Assyrians |
| 2688 | besieged this citadel and carried it by storm by night and destroyed |
| 2689 | the city of Memphis the great. |
| 2690 | 36. And one of the kings of |
| 2691 | Egypt, named Muzab, had sent in secret to his son, named Elkad, |
| 2692 | bidding him to bring all his wealth and that of all his officers |
| 2693 | and of the forty wives of Cambyses, that is, N ebuchadnezzar, even |
| 2694 | those which had been brought by Fusid the captain. 37. And they |
| 2695 | opened the gates of the fortress by night, and they took and led |
| 2696 | them forth into the desert by another way which the people knew |
| 2697 | not. |
| 2698 | And the four sons of Cambyses the inhabitants of the city |
| 2699 | of Memphis led back, and they made them ascend to the summit of |
| 2700 | - |
| 2701 | the fortress and cut them in pieces and cast them to the base of the ----- |
| 2702 | fortress where Cambyses was. |
| 2703 | 38. And when the soldiers of Cam- |
| 2704 | byses saw this evil thing which the inhabitants of the city of |
| 2705 | Mempl1is had done, they were filled with wrath and warred against |
| 2706 | the city without mercy. |
| 2707 | 39. And they set up engines against it |
| 2708 | and destroyed the palaces of the kings, and they slew without |
| 2709 | mercy the children of the kings Muzab and Sufir and all the chiefs |
| 2710 | of the army which were found in the city. |
| 2711 | 1 I have transposed these words in the text. |
| 2712 | " |
| 2713 | I, |
| 2714 | II ,I |
| 2715 | 'I |
| p. 57 | |
| 2716 | 40 |
| 2717 | 'rITE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 2718 | LI. 40 |
| 2719 | 40. And when (Elkad) was informed of the death of his father, |
| 2720 | he fled into Nubia. |
| 2721 | And Cambyses also destroyed the city of On |
| 2722 | and upper Egypt as far as the city Eshmun. |
| 2723 | And the inhabitants |
| 2724 | of this city on learning (of his approach) were seized with fear and |
| 2725 | fled into the city of Eshmfmin. |
| 2726 | 41. And they sent to N ubia to |
| 2727 | Elld\d the son of :M llzab, asking him to come unto them that they |
| 2728 | might make him king in the room of his father. |
| 2729 | Fo~ he had |
| 2730 | formerly made war against the cities of Assyria. |
| 2731 | 42. And there- |
| 2732 | upon Elkad gathered a large army of Ethiopians and Nubians and |
| 2733 | warred against the army of Cambyses on the eastern bank of the |
| 2734 | river Gihon. But the Ethiopians were not able to make the passage |
| 2735 | of the river. 43. And the Persians, full of stratagems, wheeled about |
| 2736 | as though intending to flee. |
| 2737 | Then in the early part of the night |
| 2738 | they crossed the river with vigilance and took possession of the city |
| 2739 | and destroyed it before the army of Ell,ad were aware. |
| 2740 | 44. And |
| 2741 | when they had completed the destruction of the city Eshmunil1 they |
| 2742 | march into upper Egypt, and laid waste the city of Assuan. |
| 2743 | And |
| 2744 | they crossed to the opposite bank belonging to the city Ahif, and they |
| 2745 | destroyed Phile as they had done the other cities. |
| 2746 | 45. And they |
| 2747 | turned back to the cities and provinces which still remained, and |
| 2748 | they ravaged them and burned them with fire till all the land of |
| 2749 | Egypt became a desert and there was no longer found in it a moving |
| 2750 | creature, neither a man nor even a bird of the air. |
| 2751 | 46. Then Elkad |
| 2752 | king of Egypt devised another plan, he and all that had not been |
| 2753 | annihilated by the Persians. |
| 2754 | And they proceeded and came upon |
| 2755 | Cambyses at some distance off, and they took with them gifts and |
| 2756 | harps and drums and timbrels 1 and prostrated themselves before |
| 2757 | him and besought him that they might receive from him mercy and |
| 2758 | friendship. |
| 2759 | 47. And Cambyses showed mercy to the Egyptians |
| 2760 | that survived who had come to offer their submission, and he had |
| 2761 | compassion on them and led them away to Media and Babylon. |
| 2762 | And he appointed as their ruler one of their own num bel'. |
| 2763 | 48. And |
| 2764 | as for Elld,d he did not take from him his royal crown but estab- |
| 2765 | lished him on the royal throne and did not lead him away with him. |
| 2766 | 49. And the number of the Egyptians whom Cambyses led away |
| 2767 | with him were 50,000, besides women and children. And they lived in |
| 2768 | captivity in Persia forty years, and Egypt became a desert. 50. And |
| 2769 | after devastating Egypt, Cambyses died in the city of Damascus. |
| 2770 | 1 An Arabic word. |
| p. 58 | |
| 2771 | LI. 60 |
| 2772 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2773 | 41 |
| 2774 | And the wise (and) great Artaxerxes reigned eight years, and he |
| 2775 | was not wanting in love eit.her to God or man. |
| 2776 | 51. And he com~ |
| 2777 | manded N ehemiah the cupbearer 1 to build the walls of Jerusalem, |
| 2778 | and he dealt kindly with the Jews, because Cyrus and Darius had |
| 2779 | honoured the God of heaven, and served Him. |
| 2780 | And for t.his reason |
| 2781 | he supported all the enterprises of the Jews. |
| 2782 | 52. And as for the |
| 2783 | Egyptians he dealt kindly and well with thcm and made them 2 |
| 2784 | officers in order to take counsel with his prefects. |
| 2785 | And later he |
| 2786 | sent back the Egyptians, to their own country in the one and |
| 2787 | fortieth year of their captivity and the devastation of their country. |
| 2788 | 53. And when they ret.urned they began to build houses in their |
| 2789 | several cities: they did not construct great houses as formerly but |
| 2790 | small houses wherein to dwell. |
| 2791 | And they planted trees and vines |
| 2792 | in abundance. |
| 2793 | 54. And they set over themselves a king named |
| 2794 | Fiwaturos in compliance with the command ofArtaxerxes the humane. |
| 2795 | 55, And there was an Egyptian who comforted (his people), a man |
| 2796 | of indefatigable energy, wise and virtuous, named Shenufi, which |
| 2797 | is by interpretation 'good news'. |
| 2798 | 56. And this man was very |
| 2799 | vigilant in rebuilding the cities and villages and restoring the |
| 2800 | tillage of the land so that in a short time he rebuilt all the viIJages |
| 2801 | of Egypt. |
| 2802 | .,And he restored Egypt and made it as it had been |
| 2803 | before. |
| 2804 | And there was great prosperity in his "days, and the |
| 2805 | Egyptians increased very much, and their cattle increased also. |
| 2806 | 57. And he reigned over them forty and eight years in happiness |
| 2807 | ;:Lnd peace because of the return of the Egyptians from captivity. |
| 2808 | And he went to rest full of honour. But before he died he numbered |
| 2809 | the Egyptians, and their number was 500,000 men. |
| 2810 | 58. And after |
| 2811 | the death of Shenufi the Egyptians remained for a long time |
| 2812 | without a king, but they paid taxes to the Persians and Assyrians |
| 2813 | at the same time. |
| 2814 | And they remained at peace till they appointed |
| 2815 | a second Pharaoh as king and paid the taxes to him. |
| 2816 | 59. Now the Persians did not approve that the Egyptians should |
| 2817 | pay the taxes to their own king. |
| 2818 | But the Persians also were |
| 2819 | without a king after the death of the great Artaxerxes who had |
| 2820 | had compassion 011 the Egyptians. |
| 2821 | 60. And he who reigned after |
| 2822 | Artaxerxes at first made war against the Jews and the Jews |
| 2823 | 1 lI~\t: in the text = potator, 'wine-bibber', whereas we require OD1I6: |
| 2824 | or 71-1li.: = pocillator or olvoX6os. |
| 2825 | ~ We should expect 'some of them'. |
| 2826 | '..1 |
| 2827 | , ! ~ |
| 2828 | l |
| 2829 | " |
| 2830 | , I' |
| 2831 | :. I |
| 2832 | ~---- |
| 2833 | .; |
| p. 59 | |
| 2834 | I! |
| 2835 | 1 |
| 2836 | i i |
| 2837 | I |
| 2838 | I |
| 2839 | i |
| 2840 | I |
| 2841 | -I |
| 2842 | I |
| 2843 | 42 |
| 2844 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 2845 | LT. Gr |
| 2846 | submitted to him. |
| 2847 | And next he made war on the Egyptians and |
| 2848 | overcame them and took their possessions as a spoil; for the land of |
| 2849 | Egypt is throngh the help of God a very goodly (land). |
| 2850 | 6l. Now |
| 2851 | when N ectanabus, the last of the Pharaohs, was informed by the |
| 2852 | chief diviners-for he was himself also a magician and asked the |
| 2853 | impure demons whether he was to rule over the Egyptians or not- |
| 2854 | when (I repeat) he was surely informed by the demons that he |
| 2855 | should not rule over the Egyptians, he shore his head and changed |
| 2856 | his outwa.rd figure, and fled, and went to the city of Farma, and |
| 2857 | furthermore went to 11:acedonia and dwelt there. |
| 2858 | 62. And the |
| 2859 | Egyptians remained in subjection to J ulja,n~s till the time of |
| 2860 | Alexander 0 r.avTapxo'J 1, which is by interpretation 'the ruler of |
| 2861 | the world '. |
| 2862 | And he slew the last 2 king of the Persians. |
| 2863 | 63. And after some time Ochus reigned for twelve years over the |
| 2864 | Persians. |
| 2865 | And after him Artaxerxes reigned twenty-three years. |
| 2866 | And after him Darius, surnamed Akrejus, reigned for six years. |
| 2867 | And then Alexander rose up against him and slew him and took his |
| 2868 | kingdom of Babylon from him; for Alexander the son of Philip of |
| 2869 | l\1acedon was ruler of the world. |
| 2870 | CHAPTER LII. And there was a man named Aeneas, who espoused |
| 2871 | the daughter of Latinns, named Lavinia. |
| 2872 | And he built a great |
| 2873 | city and named it after the name of Lavinia and established his |
| 2874 | kingdom in it. |
| 2875 | CHAPTER LII!. l. And there was in Italy a man named Pa1las and |
| 2876 | he had a son. |
| 2877 | And he became a good and warlike man. |
| 2878 | And he |
| 2879 | stormed many cities belonging to Aeneas. |
| 2880 | 2. And when he warred |
| 2881 | against t J llsten t, he took his city and built therein a great house, |
| 2882 | and he adorned it and there was no such house in any city. 3. And |
| 2883 | he built a paJace also and named it Pallantium, which is by inter- |
| 2884 | lwetation ( stronghold', after his name Pallas.3 |
| 2885 | 1 The Greek is transliterated in the text. |
| 2886 | 2 Text reads hes~ates, which Noldeke has recognized as a transliteration of |
| 2887 | vO'TaTOS. |
| 2888 | 3 The text is corrupt, as a comparison of John Mal. 168 shows /(al d.1T~A.8fV |
| 2889 | o Al"Elm 1TPO, r()" Euavopov /(at rov vlov aUTov I1aAAavra, avopa> 7TOAfPL/(CVTthovs' |
| 2890 | OtnHS OL~')'OV fl, TrJV 'IraAEaJl, ol/(oVVTES /(WJ1.fJV Af')'OPEJl7]V Ba}\€VTlaV, l(JVJlOJlTfS l7Tap- |
| 2891 | Xiav pEav. |
| 2892 | 'Ev Ii KWP!/ /(at E/(rUJ'EV 0 I1aAAas oT/(OJ/ pf.rav 7Tavu, OIOJl OU" fTXfJl iJ 7Tfp[- |
| 2893 | xcvpo, EKfLV7]' CI(Jns ol"os E"Ary87] ro I1aAAavr( L )OV, /(a id.7TO ron E/(Ary87] ra /3aO'LALlcd |
| 2894 | IwrOL/(7]rrypLa I1aAAaVTLOV h rov I1aAAavros. In our text Jilsten is due to a faulty |
| 2895 | transcription of the Arabic for BaAfvr[av, but the Arabic translator had already |
| 2896 | erred in taking BaAfvTlav as the name of a king, as Zotenberg has already |
| 2897 | recognized. |
| p. 60 | |
| 2898 | LVI. 4- |
| 2899 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 2900 | 43 |
| 2901 | CHAPTElt LIV. And when t Creusa became king, he built a city |
| 2902 | named Alba. |
| 2903 | Then leaving Elbanja he came to Elwanja t,I that |
| 2904 | is, Alba, which by interpretation means 'light '. |
| 2905 | CHAPTER LV. 1. And there was a Canaanitish woman named Dido, |
| 2906 | the wife of a man named Sichaeus. |
| 2907 | 2. And she came originally |
| 2908 | from a small city Kard'lmfts,2 situated on the sea-coast between |
| 2909 | Tyre and Sidon. |
| 2910 | 3. And she was very rich. |
| 2911 | And she had a |
| 2912 | brother named Pygmalion, who rose against her husband and slew |
| 2913 | him from the covetous desire to get hold of her weal th and |
| 2914 | treasures. 4. Then this woman arose in haste and collected together |
| 2915 | an the wealth and treasures in her house, and embarked on a ship |
| 2916 | and fled and went from Canaan to the country of Libya 3 in Africa, |
| 2917 | and built a great city in that province, which she named Carthage, |
| 2918 | but in the language of the Barbarians it is called ' New city'. |
| 2919 | And she reigned there wisely until her death. |
| 2920 | CHAPTER LVI. |
| 2921 | 1. And in the days of Hezekiah king of J udah |
| 2922 | there were two brothers whose names were Romulus and Remus.4 |
| 2923 | 2. And these built a great city near a small city Valentia in Italy, |
| 2924 | a city of Latinus where previously there had been a royal palace |
| 2925 | named Pallantium. |
| 2926 | And this they rebuilt. |
| 2927 | 3. Moreover they |
| 2928 | built a temple for their God named Zeus) and they named it in |
| 2929 | their own language the Capitol. 5 |
| 2930 | And the appearance of one of |
| 2931 | the buildings, the royal palace, was very wonderful. |
| 2932 | And in the |
| 2933 | Latin language they named the Capitol' Head of the city'. 4. And |
| 2934 | in those days they called themselves 'Romans' and the name of |
| 2935 | their city 'Rome'. And the two brothers ruled together in it. |
| 2936 | But afterwards a cause of enmity intervened, and Romulus slew |
| 2937 | Remus his brother and reserved the throne for himself alone. |
| 2938 | 1 This chapter is very corrupt. First, as we see from John Mal. 168 sq., the |
| 2939 | text should deal with Ascanius, the son of Aeneas and Creusa ('A(J'IU7.VLO, ••• <> |
| 2940 | _ |
| 2941 | vios TOU AlvE[OV (bro T17S KpEOVCT1'}'). |
| 2942 | According to some traditions and those that |
| 2943 | have influenced our text, Ascanius left Lavinium (Elbanja in our text) and |
| 2944 | built Alba Longa (Elw8.nja in our text). But the text of John Mal. is here very |
| 2945 | confused and erroneous. Thus we have ICa~ ~ICTI(1E ('ACTlCaVtOs) T~V Aa{3LV[av 1TOALV, |
| 2946 | ICa2 |
| 2947 | TO |
| 2948 | {3aa[AEtOV TOI; Aa{3IV1'}CT[OIS |
| 2949 | ~1TE(}1'}"E, pETa"'(OJ"'(WV 0 aUTOS 'AC-lCaVIOS |
| 2950 | tIC |
| 2951 | T17s |
| 2952 | 'AA{3av{as 1T6AEOJ, TO ITaAAaoLOV £1s T-YjV aVTOU ICTla(}dCTav 1T0AIV Aa{3lvtul'. |
| 2953 | See also |
| 2954 | Cedrenus, i. 238. |
| 2955 | 'l Cf. John Mal. 161 a1TO 1TOAEOJS plICpas • • • XapTlpas. |
| 2956 | S Text reads Iona through a faulty transliteration of the Arabic. |
| 2957 | 4 Text reads Romanos by a corruption. |
| 2958 | 11 Cf. John Mal. 171 vaov pE"'(av Tep ll.t1 ICTlauvTE, |
| 2959 | ~"aAE(JUV ahoy l{u1TETCVA/oV |
| 2960 | 'POJpa'iaTt, {} ~(J'TtV ~ ICE<PUA~ T17, 1ToMws. |
| p. 61 | |
| 2961 | THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 2962 | I,VI. 5 |
| 2963 | 5. And thereupon the city was shaken with earthquake and all |
| 2964 | the people were panic-stricken· together because of the grea.t |
| 2965 | quakings in their midst. |
| 2966 | And Romulus also was terrified and |
| 2967 | became heavy of heart by means of his great terror, and 1 he learnt |
| 2968 | from the diviners and the unclean spirits that his throne should |
| 2969 | not be established in Rome without his brother Remus. |
| 2970 | 6. Then |
| 2971 | he had recourse to many a device in order to raise his brother and |
| 2972 | he was not able. |
| 2973 | But a great quaking ensued and in the midst of |
| 2974 | that quaking he saw an image of his brother, a perfect likeness |
| 2975 | from his head to his breast. |
| 2976 | 7. And he made an image of his |
| 2977 | brother in the likeness of the apparition which he had before seen, |
| 2978 | a golden statue representing his brother from the head to the |
| 2979 | breast, and he placed it on his throne and he adorned it with all |
| 2980 | manner of ornaments. |
| 2981 | 8. And in his prescripts he wrote after |
| 2982 | this manner, saying: ((In) the prescripts emanating from me and |
| 2983 | my brother so we declare, and so we command, so we execute " and |
| 2984 | so on. |
| 2985 | 9. And this custom derived from the Romans has prevailed |
| 2986 | to the present. |
| 2987 | Their kings and their magistrates have preserved |
| 2988 | this formula in the courts which a,re called (praetorian', that is, in |
| 2989 | their places of justice. |
| 2990 | 10. And Romulus also was the first to ride on horseback in |
| 2991 | Rome and to rush to the encounter at full speed and to be ardent 2 |
| 2992 | to be victorious. |
| 2993 | And he devised these diabolical practices and |
| 2994 | source of evils and vices, in order that his horse soldiers should be |
| 2995 | the strongest in the world. |
| 2996 | 11. And he appointed also a place |
| 2997 | of conflict for women called Elm::m~a~um 3 that the soldiers might |
| 2998 | resort (thither) in order to be with them (the women). |
| 2999 | Por pre- |
| 3000 | viously they had violated all the women, whether married, virgin, |
| 3001 | or widowed. |
| 3002 | 12. And by reason of his fear and discouragement Romulus |
| 3003 | instituted this order of female cavalry and made them alone with- |
| 3004 | out the men into one force. |
| 3005 | 13. And he divided them moreover |
| 3006 | into two parts, the virgins on one side and the married women on |
| 3007 | the other. |
| 3008 | And he assembled from all the cities far and near a |
| 3009 | great assemblage of women cavalry without number. |
| 3010 | 14. And |
| 3011 | 1 This' and' occurs in the text before' by means of'. |
| 3012 | 2 Read ·t'U+T: |
| 3013 | 3 Unintelligible. Cf. John Mal. 177sq. : Ch1·on. Pasch. 112. |
| 3014 | Zotenberg con- |
| 3015 | jectures it to be a corruption of O'rpar61'. |
| p. 62 | |
| 3016 | I,VI. 2f |
| 3017 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3018 | 45 |
| 3019 | they kept watch over the foreign women in their midst 1 who |
| 3020 | did not belong to Rome, in order to accomplish (their) desire. |
| 3021 | And (Romulus ordered them) to lay hands on all they found. 2 |
| 3022 | 15. Now the young girls of the city of the Sabines which is near |
| 3023 | to Rome were beautiful women. |
| 3024 | And he summoned and assembled |
| 3025 | them (masc.) to him. |
| 3026 | And when Romulus had ended assembling |
| 3027 | the women, he gave them to the soldiers who had no wives. |
| 3028 | And |
| 3029 | he named those soldiers CTTpanwTas,3 that is, warriors. 16. And the |
| 3030 | rest he ordered to carry them (the women) off as best they could. |
| 3031 | And subsequently to this ordinance they chose their wives according |
| 3032 | to their individual tastes without violence. |
| 3033 | 17. And moreover he instituted 4 priests of the idols and named |
| 3034 | them priests of Apollo. |
| 3035 | 18. And next Romulus comma.nded his |
| 3036 | most illustrious officers and soldiers to entertain 5 in the winter |
| 3037 | . season. |
| 3038 | And he invited (in order) from alpha to omega 6 the |
| 3039 | most illustrious of his officers, each in turn, and the commanders |
| 3040 | and magistrates of the people and all the soldiers whom he wished. |
| 3041 | And this ordinance existed in Rome. |
| 3042 | 19. And next he established |
| 3043 | a custom in Rome, called AbrastUs ... 7 this is the place, to wit, |
| 3044 | of the officers in which they keep guard of the citadel at all times. |
| 3045 | 20. And next he built the walls of the city of Rome and completed them. |
| 3046 | 21. And next he built a temple in the city of Ares, in the month |
| 3047 | 1 In the text the words' in their (masc.) midst' occur after' desire'. |
| 3048 | !t Read Hlhofl'Pl: J?-.'1J»J»pl: |
| 3049 | s aolll1'Pll: (?). |
| 3050 | 4 The text is not to be emended as in Zotenberg, but the manuscripts to be |
| 3051 | followed. mm}: in some instances as here = 'to institute', |
| 3052 | 11 Zotenberg resigns the attempt to translate verses 18-20. The text refers to |
| 3053 | the B!·umali,a. ;;f .. Joh~ ~al. 17: TO~TOV o~v ~V,f"fV 0 '~WftO~ Err€V~77,(J€ Ta Af:'"yoft€Va |
| 3054 | Bpo·uftaAta, HP7]"W~, c{>7](JtV, uva'Y"atov ftvat TO TPHPflV TOV "aTd. "atpOV /3a(JtAfa TT"JV |
| 3055 | ~aVTOU (JU'Y"A77TOV rra(Jav "a~ TOV~ EV d[[1} |
| 3056 | "a~ 1T(iO"a~ Ta, tvOOV TOU rraAaTlov |
| 3057 | ovO"a~ |
| 3058 | uTpaTuls, ch EVTlJloVS EV TfjJ "atpfjJ TOU |
| 3059 | XftJlwvo~, OT€ Ta rrOA€JlI"d. (Vooo"tV tXfl. |
| 3060 | "a~ |
| 3061 | 7JPtaTo rrpWTOVS "aAfLV "at Tpfc{>ftV TOV~ arro TOll llAf/Ja ~XOVTa~ TO oVOfta "a~ AOtrrOV |
| 3062 | drroAoV8w~ EM TOU T€A€VTalov 'Yp6.ftftaTO~, "€AdJ(Ja~ "d T-tJV eavTOv UU'YICA7]TOV {}pEtf;al |
| 3063 | TfjJ aVrfjJ UX{IJlUTI. J?-.RA. f.: is to be emended into .£.fl,llf.: Cf. OpNal in last line |
| 3064 | of the preceding extract. |
| 3065 | 6 The words hllh: 1IA.~! mli! = 'to· alpha and omega' should be emended |
| 3066 | into hYUl1A.~: hllhli: = 'from alpha to omega', and ~hould be transposed |
| 3067 | after m.£. II 1IA.: |
| 3068 | 7 ·What this word refers to is doubtful. The words may, as Zotenberg sug- |
| 3069 | gests, form a fragment of a description of the four factions, and Abra"tus in |
| 3070 | t.hat case would represent rrpal(TEJlTOV. Cf. Chron. Pasch. 112 E"aAfu(' oi TO rrpaulvov |
| 3071 | ftlpo~ rrpaIU€l'ToV. |
| 3072 | \ |
| 3073 | \ |
| 3074 | ! |
| p. 63 | |
| 3075 | 46 |
| 3076 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3077 | LVI. 22 |
| 3078 | of March, that is :Magabit. Now l\'farch is the beginning of months. |
| 3079 | 22. And in the beginning of the month they celebrate a feast, and |
| 3080 | they named that feast (Prim us'. And after this feast he commanded |
| 3081 | the soldiers to fight. |
| 3082 | 23. And they named this month March 1 |
| 3083 | because of the custom of the heathen who are demon-worshippers |
| 3084 | according as the ancients had prescribed in their foolish ignorance. |
| 3085 | And the Romans have preserved this custom. |
| 3086 | 24. It is for this |
| 3087 | reason that the holy fathers, t.he Egyptian monks, who were clothed |
| 3088 | with God, offer at the beginning of every month an unbloody sacrifice |
| 3089 | to the holy consubstantial Trinity and receive the holy life-giving |
| 3090 | mysteries, while they chant the words of the 80th Psalm: (Blow |
| 3091 | up the trumpet in the day of the new moon, on the notable day of |
| 3092 | our festiva1.' 2 |
| 3093 | CHAPTER LVII. |
| 3094 | 1. And after Romulus Numa became l{ing. He |
| 3095 | was a wise and very prudent man. 2. And he caused the government |
| 3096 | of the city of Rome to go along a good path by means of an |
| 3097 | excellent discipline. 3. And this illustrious man was the first to |
| 3098 | make money for selling and buying and for the exchange of |
| 3099 | silver. It is for this reason that stamped copper money is named |
| 3100 | felus unto this day.3 |
| 3101 | 4. And next he appointed two places: one |
| 3102 | for the officers and one for the judges that they might give orders |
| 3103 | to the oflicers and all the army. |
| 3104 | 5. And furthermore he established |
| 3105 | (them) outside that they might judge the peoples who were under |
| 3106 | their authority j and not only those who judged but those with |
| 3107 | functions which are subordinate according to rank, and (others) |
| 3108 | which resemble this.4 |
| 3109 | 6. And this law is ordained and established |
| 3110 | amongst the Romans unto this day. |
| 3111 | CHAPTER LVIII. |
| 3112 | 1. And in the days of the high priest of |
| 3113 | Jerusalem who was named Judas, Philip was king of Macedonia. |
| 3114 | And when he became king he warred against rrhessaly and came |
| 3115 | 1 This passage is corrupt. |
| 3116 | The original sense can be inferred from the Chron. |
| 3117 | Pasch. 292 A 6 oE aUTOS /3arJ'LAEVS 'PWj-lOS • • • EKTUJE |
| 3118 | Ka~ T/f ~ ApE! lIaOIl, Ka~ Ell aUT/f |
| 3119 | T/f flT}IIL hrotT}(]"ElI |
| 3120 | EOPT7'Jl1 fleyar.:r}ll, Ovrras TCjj "ApEl, KaAfrras ,ca~ Tall flqlla Mapnoll, |
| 3121 | TTPWT}1I AE'YOflEIIO/I IIp!p.Oll, OTTEP EPflT}IIEVETUl ~ ApEOJs, 1]VTTEp EOPT~1I KaT' ETOS 01 'POJflaIoL |
| 3122 | TTallTEs E1TlTEAovrrLll |
| 3123 | ~OJs IIVII, KaAovlITES T~II t,j-lfpall T7j, TTallT),),vpEOJS MaPTlS Ell Kafl7TCp. |
| 3124 | 2 Ps. Ixxxi. 3. |
| 3125 | The text agrees with the LXX Ell |
| 3126 | fvrr~j-lrp t,flfPrt EOpT7jS -qflWII. |
| 3127 | g Cf. Cedrenus, i. 260 Kat arrrrapta OE a1TV arr~flou Ka~ XUAKOV TTETTOlT}fl1llu TTPWTOS |
| 3128 | 'POJflatOls fxaptrraTo. |
| 3129 | Here arr~flou means' silver', but our author took it in its |
| 3130 | earlier meaning of ' unstamped', and some scribe omitted the negative. Hence |
| 3131 | we have' stumped'. |
| 3132 | i 'fIle meaning of this verse is obscure. Zotenberg does not translate it. |
| p. 64 | |
| 3133 | LIX. 10 |
| 3134 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3135 | 47 |
| 3136 | off victorious over it. |
| 3137 | 2. And when he had won the victory, he |
| 3138 | built a city (in Macedonia) and named it Thessalonica. |
| 3139 | CHAPTER LIX. 1. And when Alexander the son of Philip of Mace- |
| 3140 | don became king he built in Egypt the great city Alexandria, and |
| 3141 | named it Alexandria after his own name. 2. Now its name formerly |
| 3142 | in the Egyptian language was Rakoustis. 1 |
| 3143 | And after this he |
| 3144 | warred against Persia. |
| 3145 | (And he came) to the confines of Europe, |
| 3146 | and he built there a place where his army and all his troops |
| 3147 | assembled. |
| 3148 | And he gave there gold in abundance to his chief |
| 3149 | generals and to all his officers and his numerous forces. |
| 3150 | And he named that place Chrysopolis.2 |
| 3151 | And so it is named by |
| 3152 | the inhabitants of Byzantium. |
| 3153 | 3. And in his war against Persia |
| 3154 | Alexander slew many of Darius's troops, (nor did he stop) till he |
| 3155 | had annihilated them. |
| 3156 | And he seized all the kingdom of Darius |
| 3157 | and made himself master of it. |
| 3158 | 4. And moreover he took captive |
| 3159 | his daughter, who was named Roxann. |
| 3160 | And she was a virgin |
| 3161 | and he made her his wife. |
| 3162 | And he did her no injury. |
| 3163 | 5. Nor |
| 3164 | yet did he offer any outrage to Candace the queen of Ethiopia, |
| 3165 | because of her great intelligence j for she had heard tidings of the |
| 3166 | great deeds of Alexander and how it was his custom when he wished |
| 3167 | to war against the kings of the earth to join with spies (and so to |
| 3168 | visit their territories). |
| 3169 | 6. And queen Candace, being apprised of his arrival with the |
| 3170 | spies, had him arrested and said unto him: "J.1hou art the king |
| 3171 | Alexander who hast seized upon all the world) and yet thou art |
| 3172 | to-day seized by a woman.' |
| 3173 | 7. And he said unto her: (It is by |
| 3174 | means of thy knowledge and the subtility of thy intel1igence and |
| 3175 | thy wisdom that thou hast seized me. |
| 3176 | Henceforth I will |
| 3177 | preserve thee unharmed, (even) thee and thy children, and I will |
| 3178 | make thee my wife.' |
| 3179 | 8. And when she heard these words she |
| 3180 | cast herself at his feet and made an alliance with him) and he |
| 3181 | made her his wife. |
| 3182 | And thereupon the Ethiopians submitted |
| 3183 | to him. |
| 3184 | 9. And when Alexander was. dying he divided his kingdom |
| 3185 | among his four companions who had helped him in his campaigns. |
| 3186 | 10. And Philip) his elder brother, took Macedonia and reigned over |
| 3187 | 1 In text Ritkfidi. |
| 3188 | Cf. John Mal. 192 |
| 3189 | T~1I peyaA"l1l 'AAEt(l.I,opfLav ~1tT/Uf T~1I |
| 3190 | Trprf"lll Afi"(OP.III"l1l ICWfL"lll 'PaICOVUT/v. |
| 3191 | 2 Cf. John Mal. 193. |
| p. 65 | |
| 3192 | 48 |
| 3193 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3194 | LX. I |
| 3195 | it and all Europe. |
| 3196 | Furthermore he made Ptolemy, surnamed |
| 3197 | Lagus, king of Egypt. |
| 3198 | CHAPTER LX. And in the days of Ptolemy Philadelphus, son of |
| 3199 | Lagus, whose name by interpretation means' lover of the brethren " |
| 3200 | a man of large thought and wisdom, the holy books of God were |
| 3201 | translated from the Hebrew into the Greek langna,ge by old men |
| 3202 | in the space of seventy-two days, for there were seventy-two |
| 3203 | translators, but two died before they had completed the translation.! |
| 3204 | CHAPTER LXI. |
| 3205 | 1. And Antigonus reigned over Asia and Cilicia |
| 3206 | and the river which is named Dl'aco in the province of Orontes j |
| 3207 | 2. And over Syria, Babylon and Palestine there reigned a king |
| 3208 | named Seleucus Nicanor. |
| 3209 | 3. And this (king) warred against |
| 3210 | Antigonus king of Asia and slew him, because he had built a |
| 3211 | city on the borders of the river Draco and had named it Antigonia. |
| 3212 | 4. And he seized all the property in the region of Iopolis and of |
| 3213 | the fortress which faces mount Silpion .... Now this city was |
| 3214 | formerly named Bottia.2 |
| 3215 | 5. And he built there the great city ot |
| 3216 | Antioch, and named it after the name of his son Antiochus. |
| 3217 | 6. And again he built another city [in the name of his daughter], |
| 3218 | and he named it Laodicea, for his daughter's name was Laodicea. |
| 3219 | Now this city had formerly been named Mazabdan. |
| 3220 | 7. And again |
| 3221 | he built a city and named it Apamea, which formerly had been |
| 3222 | named Pharnace.3 |
| 3223 | CHAPTER IJXII. Seleucus, that is, Pausanias,4 was the first to |
| 3224 | write Chronicles and annals and to name them. |
| 3225 | CHAPTER LXIII. And Antiochus surnamed Epiphanes visited |
| 3226 | with punishment the J\1accabees. |
| 3227 | CHAPTER LXIV. 1. History of the Consuls of the early Romans. |
| 3228 | J ulius Caesar the dictator seized the power and administration |
| 3229 | among the Romans before the incarnation of our Lord and Saviour |
| 3230 | Jesus Christ. |
| 3231 | 2. The birth of Julius was not'like the birth of |
| 3232 | (ordinary) men whom women give birth to in the ninth month. |
| 3233 | For his mother died during her pregnancy, and after she died the |
| 3234 | babe stirred in her womb. |
| 3235 | And the wise men seeing that the babe |
| 3236 | stirred, cut open the womb of the mother and brought forth the |
| 3237 | 1 Cf. John Mal. 196; Ghron. Pasch. 173. |
| 3238 | 2 Cf .. John Mal. 199. |
| 3239 | s Cf. John Mal. 203. |
| 3240 | 4 The text is a corruption of the account in John Mal. 317 C tICTlaE ~~ ICa~ |
| 3241 | uAAas owcp(JpOUS rrOAftS ••• ICU(JWS u aocpos TIuuauv[as oU/le,/pa!f;uro. |
| p. 66 | |
| 3242 | I,XVI.2 |
| 3243 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3244 | 49 |
| 3245 | (babe) living and nursed it and caJIed its name Caesar. |
| 3246 | Now |
| 3247 | Caesar means 'drawn forth', 'cut out', (separated '. |
| 3248 | 3. And |
| 3249 | when he grew up they named him also Triumvir, and in acconlance |
| 3250 | with a decree of the Senate of Rome he was appointed and became |
| 3251 | king. |
| 3252 | 4,. And when his empire was consolidated, the Persians and |
| 3253 | barbarians were seized with fear. |
| 3254 | And this same Caesar made the |
| 3255 | month in which he became king the first month of the year. |
| 3256 | 5. And he issued prescripts for his commanders and prefects |
| 3257 | according to their various offices in every province of his empire. |
| 3258 | 6. And next he left the east and came to Alexandria the chief city |
| 3259 | of Egypt. And he met queen Cleopatra, the daughter of Ptolemy) |
| 3260 | surnamed Dionysus, king of Egypt. |
| 3261 | 7. And she was a very |
| 3262 | beautiful young gir1. |
| 3263 | Caesar fell in love with her and married |
| 3264 | her and begat a son by her. |
| 3265 | And he gave her the kingdom of |
| 3266 | Egypt,. |
| 3267 | And he named that son J ulius Caesar. |
| 3268 | He was also |
| 3269 | named Caesarion. |
| 3270 | 8. He built a beautiful palace and aJso a |
| 3271 | beautiful and magnificent and comely house, and he named it after |
| 3272 | his own name and that of his son. |
| 3273 | 9. And when the great |
| 3274 | Constantine, the emperor of the Christians) took possession of the |
| 3275 | Roman empire he changed this (building) into a church and named |
| 3276 | it after the name of S. l\1ichael. |
| 3277 | 10. And to this day it is named |
| 3278 | the church of Caesarion because it was built by Julius Caesar the |
| 3279 | younger and Caesar the elder. |
| 3280 | CHAPTER LXV. |
| 3281 | 1. It is told regarding Archelaus the chief |
| 3282 | governor of Cappadocia and regarding Herod, who was full of wicked- |
| 3283 | ness (and) the murderer of his father, who was the first to eat raw meat |
| 3284 | with the blood) and not of the number of the faithful: now Herod |
| 3285 | was king of J udea: (it is told that) they submitted to Caesar the |
| 3286 | elder 1 and made him sovereign over their territories during a11 their |
| 3287 | life. |
| 3288 | 2. And Archelaus built in Cappadocia a city and named it |
| 3289 | Caesarea in Cappadocia to be a memorial of him (Caesar). |
| 3290 | And |
| 3291 | formerly it was named Mazaca. |
| 3292 | CHAPTER LXVI. 1. And Herod also built a city in Palestine and |
| 3293 | named it Caesarea in honour of the emperor. |
| 3294 | And this is very |
| 3295 | beautiful and its name was formerly Straton's Towel' (~TpaTWVO!) |
| 3296 | m'lpyo!)). |
| 3297 | 2. And he constructed a way also which led into the city |
| 3298 | of Antioch, and he made the city more spacious and he covered the |
| 3299 | way with slabs of white stone at his own expense, and though |
| 3300 | 1 i. e. Caesar Augustus. |
| 3301 | E |
| p. 67 | |
| 3302 | 50 |
| 3303 | THE CHItONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3304 | LXVI. 3 |
| 3305 | previously impassable he made it a way fit for kings. |
| 3306 | 3. And |
| 3307 | he sent also a Jewish army into Egypt and he made all the cities |
| 3308 | submit to the emperor. |
| 3309 | And in like manner he caused the orientals |
| 3310 | to pay tribute to Caesar. |
| 3311 | CHAPTER LXVII. |
| 3312 | 1. And queen Cleopatra went down from |
| 3313 | Palestine into Egypt in order to make her royal residence there. |
| 3314 | And when she came to the city Farma she gave battle to the |
| 3315 | Egyptians and overcame them. |
| 3316 | 2. And next she came to |
| 3317 | Alexandria, and reigned there. |
| 3318 | And she was great in herself and |
| 3319 | in her achievements (in) courage and strength. |
| 3320 | There was none |
| 3321 | of the kings wbo preceded her who wrought such achievements |
| 3322 | as sbe. |
| 3323 | 3. And she built in the confines of Alexandria a great |
| 3324 | (and) magnificent palace, and all that saw it admired it j for there |
| 3325 | was not the like in all the world. |
| 3326 | 4. And she built it on an island |
| 3327 | in the quarter of the north to the west of the city of Alexandria, |
| 3328 | outside the city and at a distance of four stadia. |
| 3329 | 5. And she raised |
| 3330 | a dike against the waters of the sea with stones and earth; and |
| 3331 | made the place of the waters over which they voyaged formerly |
| 3332 | in ships into dry land, and she made it passable on foot.1 |
| 3333 | 6. And |
| 3334 | this stupendous and difficult achievement she wrought through the |
| 3335 | advice of a wise man named Dexiphanes, who made the sea into |
| 3336 | dry land that there might be a means of passage on foot. |
| 3337 | 7. And |
| 3338 | next she constructed a canal to the sea, and she brought water |
| 3339 | from the river Gihon and conducted it into the city. |
| 3340 | And by this |
| 3341 | means she brought it about that ships could approach and enter |
| 3342 | the city and by this means there was great abundance. |
| 3343 | 8. Now |
| 3344 | the city was formerly without access to water, but she brought all |
| 3345 | the water it required (lit. made it full of water) so that ships could |
| 3346 | sail thereon, and by this means fish became abundant in the city. |
| 3347 | 9. And she executed all these works in vigilant care for the well- |
| 3348 | being of the city. |
| 3349 | And before she died she executed many noble |
| 3350 | works and (created) important institutions. |
| 3351 | And this woman, the |
| 3352 | most illustrious and wise amongst women, died in the fourteenth |
| 3353 | year of the reign of Caesar Augustus. |
| 3354 | 10. Thereupon the inhabi- |
| 3355 | tants of Alexandria and of (lower) and upper Egypt submitted |
| 3356 | to the emperors of Rome, who set over them prefects and generals. |
| 3357 | 11. And Augustus reigned fifty-six years and six months. |
| 3358 | And in |
| 3359 | the forty-second year of his reign our Lord and Saviour Jesus |
| 3360 | 1 Cf. John Mal. 217 sq. |
| p. 68 | |
| 3361 | LXVIII. I |
| 3362 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3363 | 51 |
| 3364 | Christ was born in the flesh in Bethlehem J udah, very God alike |
| 3365 | in heaven and earth-to Him be praise. |
| 3366 | 12. (He was born) in the |
| 3367 | days when a decree went forth that all the world should be |
| 3368 | 'registered and every person numbered with a view to levying of |
| 3369 | taxes. |
| 3370 | And this measure was carried out through the advice of |
| 3371 | Eumenes and Attalus, illustrious and great men of Rome. |
| 3372 | 13. And Augustus moreover found the name of the month |
| 3373 | Iilebruary inscribed in the middle of the year. Now if we start from |
| 3374 | the first, that is March, the earliest of the months of the Roman |
| 3375 | year, this month' of February was the sixth in order of the |
| 3376 | Roman months. |
| 3377 | 14. Now Augustus decreed 1 that they should |
| 3378 | make this month the Jast of the months of the year; for Augustus |
| 3379 | blamed the chief of the army in those days, who was named |
| 3380 | Manlius of Cappadocia,2 possessing as he had power and authority |
| 3381 | over them; for it was he who arranged the order of the monthEl, |
| 3382 | and he was influential and powerful amongst the Romans. 15. And |
| 3383 | instead of this month or February which he had made the last |
| 3384 | month, because it was the shortest of all the months, they intro- |
| 3385 | duced in its stead the full month named August after his name; |
| 3386 | and it was the sixth month. |
| 3387 | 16. The month which preceded the |
| 3388 | sixth month, i. e. the fifth, he named Julius after the name of |
| 3389 | the emperor, the paternal uncle of Augustus. |
| 3390 | 17. And the Romans |
| 3391 | adopted and confirmed this regulation (and have observed it) till |
| 3392 | the present day. |
| 3393 | The sixth and fifth months are preceded by |
| 3394 | March~ |
| 3395 | CHAPTER LXVIII. |
| 3396 | 1. Now Christians complete in faith do not |
| 3397 | receive 3 any other rule than that ordained for them in accordance |
| 3398 | with the statement of Ezra the prophet,4 the i11uminator of under- |
| 3399 | 1 Cf. John Mal. 187. AtJ'YOVO'TOS' ••• hrfp.~p.1>fTo TEp |
| 3400 | Mu~~fwIIL Ka1TLTw~[lIo/ wS' |
| 3401 | Ta(all7'1 TOll KUKOI(WLO'TOII <I>d3pouapLOII P.~IIU P.€0'01l, "a~ P.ETU"(U"(WII EiJfNwS' • •• Ola OdaS' |
| 3402 | a{/TOU "f~d)O'fWS' TO OIlOP.U TOU cf!E{3povapfov p.'l'JIIOS' f)O'TEPOII mlllTWII TWII P.TJIIWII hatf, I(a~ |
| 3403 | allT' aVTOU TO 10[011 faVTOU OIlOP.U AtJ"(OVCTTOI! TOil ~"TOII a1TO TOU 7rptP.OV, Kat TOil 7rpO |
| 3404 | TaU AV,,(OVO'TOV P.TJIIOS' iKa~EO'fll fiS' TO OIlOP.U TOU Oe/ov aUrOl) 'lov~lov Ka{O'apoS'. |
| 3405 | 2 There is a dittograph and a disarrangement in the text. |
| 3406 | First mtltht.tJ: |
| 3407 | HthODr": is to be excised as a dittograph, and 1l(1D<: CTlflA.rlflJ: HPK.eCf1.r: |
| 3408 | to be read immediately after av'POlA: |
| 3409 | 3 I have emended .eODl'Im: (=' carry off', 'plunder ') into .eUZmm.: = |
| 3410 | , receive'. |
| 3411 | Our translator has already used this latter verb in the like |
| 3412 | connexion. |
| 3413 | 4 In Fabricius, Cod. Apocr. Novi Test., p. 952, and in his Cod. Pseudepir;. Vet. Test., |
| 3414 | E2 |
| p. 69 | |
| 3415 | 52 |
| 3416 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3417 | LXVIII. 2 |
| 3418 | st.anding twhen the months come how on the sixth of Tuba, i.e. |
| 3419 | Ter, which is the first month amongst the Franks: 2. When the |
| 3420 | beginning of the month coincides with the first or second or third |
| 3421 | unto the end of the seven days. t 3. And they observe moreover |
| 3422 | the commencement of their months in seeking to know whether it |
| 3423 | will be lucky or unlucky. |
| 3424 | 4. And Socrates the sage and philo- |
| 3425 | sopher (and) astronomer established this custom in Rome. |
| 3426 | 5. And |
| 3427 | Socrates the or<1ainer and establisher of the practice had altered |
| 3428 | among the pagans the writings of Ezra the prophet and saint. |
| 3429 | He was deceived and he deceived those who read his book by his |
| 3430 | evil device. |
| 3431 | CHAPTER LXIX. 1. And after the death of the emperor Augustus, |
| 3432 | his son Tiberius became emperor, who had brought Cappadocia into |
| 3433 | subjection to Rome after the death of Archelaus the governor of |
| 3434 | Cappadocia. |
| 3435 | 2. And he built also a city in the province of Thrace |
| 3436 | and named it Tiberia.1 |
| 3437 | And in the days of Tiberius Caesar our |
| 3438 | l.1ord Jesus Christ was crucified in J erllsalem. |
| 3439 | CUAPTmt LXX. 1. And, after the death of Claudius, the abomin- |
| 3440 | able N ero became emperor in Rome. |
| 3441 | Now he was a pagan and an |
| 3442 | idolater. |
| 3443 | 2. And to his other vices he added the vice of sodomy, |
| 3444 | and he, married as though he were a woman. |
| 3445 | And when the |
| 3446 | Romans heard of this detestable deed, they could no longer endure |
| 3447 | him. |
| 3448 | 3. And the idolatrous priests particularly inveighed against |
| 3449 | him, and the senators elders of the people) deposed him from the |
| 3450 | throne 2 and took counsel in common to put him to death. And |
| 3451 | when this impure wretch was informed of the purpose of the |
| 3452 | senators, he qnitted his residence and hid himself. |
| 3453 | But he was |
| 3454 | not able to escape the mighty and powerful hand of God. 4. For |
| 3455 | when he fell into this disquietude of heart, owing to the debauchery |
| 3456 | which he had practised as a woman, owing to this cause (I repeat) |
| 3457 | his belly grew distended and became like that of a pregnant woman. |
| 3458 | 5. And he was greatly afflicted by the multitude of his loathsome |
| 3459 | pall1s. |
| 3460 | And therefore he ordered the wise men to visit him in the |
| 3461 | place where he was (hidden), and to administer remedies. |
| 3462 | 6. And |
| 3463 | p. 1l()2, notices of this work of Ezra on the unlucky days of the twelve months |
| 3464 | will be found. |
| 3465 | See also Zotenberg in loco |
| 3466 | 1 Cf. John 1\1a1. 23G. |
| 3467 | 2 The words' deposed him from the throne' occur in the text at the close of |
| 3468 | ver. 4. |
| 3469 | I have restored to vel'. 3. |
| 3470 | .' |
| p. 70 | |
| 3471 | LXXI. 10 |
| 3472 | BISHOP O~' NIKIU |
| 3473 | 53 |
| 3474 | when the wise men came to him thinking that he was with child 1 |
| 3475 | they opened his belly in order to deliver it. |
| 3476 | And he died by this |
| 3477 | evil death. |
| 3478 | CHAPTER LXXI. 1. And after the death of Titus Domitian his |
| 3479 | brother became emperor in his stead. |
| 3480 | And he was a great philo- |
| 3481 | sopher among the heathen. |
| 3482 | 2. Anrl he stirred up a persecution |
| 3483 | against the Christians and he brought many torments upon them |
| 3484 | by the hand of Decius and through the machinations of his officers. |
| 3485 | 3. And he had John the beloved evangelist brought to Rome, and |
| 3486 | he persecuted him and all the believers in God for their true and |
| 3487 | right faith. |
| 3488 | 4. And afterwards being struck with admiration at |
| 3489 | . the greatness of his wisdom he set him free in secret and without |
| 3490 | the knowledge of his officers and ~he idolatrous priests he had him |
| 3491 | conducted to his residence. |
| 3492 | 5. But again Domitian, yielding to the |
| 3493 | persuasions of the wicked ministers of the demons, sent John the |
| 3494 | theologian into exile to the island called t Sun.2 |
| 3495 | 6. And next |
| 3496 | Domitian built a city in the province of Isauria and he named it |
| 3497 | Domitianus after his own name. |
| 3498 | 7. And when the consummation |
| 3499 | of his sin was at hand, he had driven into exile the holy martyrs |
| 3500 | and he went to the temple of Titus and sought to offer a sacrifice |
| 3501 | to the demons; for he called a thing which could not speak |
| 3502 | a saviour. |
| 3503 | 8. 'rhen his officers took counsel to put him to death; |
| 3504 | for he had always humiliated them through his stiffneckedness and |
| 3505 | pride of heart, and, philosopher though he was, he had wholly failed |
| 3506 | to do justice. |
| 3507 | And they rose against him and put him to death |
| 3508 | secretly. |
| 3509 | 9. But the people were not aware that they had put him |
| 3510 | to death. |
| 3511 | And they took his silk garments and suspended them on |
| 3512 | the chains of the temple lamps, in order to deceive all the people by |
| 3513 | a lying statement, saying: ((The emperor) had been carried up |
| 3514 | from earth into the air by the priests of the gods, because he was |
| 3515 | a philosopher.' 3 |
| 3516 | 10. 'rhus they misled the people for some time; |
| 3517 | but afterwards they were apprised of the death of this wicked man, |
| 3518 | and there arose a tumult because they had put him to death in the |
| 3519 | 1 The words 'thinking he was with child' wrongly occur "in the text after |
| 3520 | 'opened his belly'. |
| 3521 | 2 9th~: = 'sun' is probably due, as Zotenberg conjectures, to a misreading |
| 3522 | on the part of the Ethiopic translator of the Arabic transcription of ilaTpov, i. e. |
| 3523 | ~"';as~. |
| 3524 | 8 Cf. John Mal. 267: CM-on. Pasch. 250-1. |
| p. 71 | |
| 3525 | 54 |
| 3526 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3527 | LXXI. II |
| 3528 | temple and by their mad act had profaned it, though they said: |
| 3529 | c vVe are guiltless and our temple is not profaned.' |
| 3530 | 11. And after |
| 3531 | this [there arose a tumult and] they agreed upon Nerva and made |
| 3532 | him emperor. Now he was the commander-in-chief of the army, an |
| 3533 | old m:-m, vcry excellent, humane, and wise. |
| 3534 | 12. And forthwith he |
| 3535 | sent to the sweet-tongued S. John and had him brought back from |
| 3536 | his place of exile to the city of Ephesus, where he died in goodly |
| 3537 | peace. And where his holy body is buried is not known save to our |
| 3538 | Lord Jesus Christ-unto whom be praise. 13. Now this emperor was |
| 3539 | a good man and he established good laws, and moreover he put an |
| 3540 | end among men to the custom which prevailed of buffet for buffet |
| 3541 | and blow for blow. And whilst he was engaged in this legislation |
| 3542 | the emperor died aged t forty-fourt 1 years after a reign of one. |
| 3543 | CHAPTER LXXII. |
| 3544 | 1. And after the good emperor N erva died, |
| 3545 | Trajan became emperor, who was much addicted to the worship of |
| 3546 | idols. |
| 3547 | 2. He was the third of those who persecuted the Christians. |
| 3548 | And there \vere many martyrs in every place who were put to |
| 3549 | severe tortures. |
| 3550 | 3. And furthermore the saint of God, Ignatius |
| 3551 | the patriarch of Antioch, who was appointed after Peter, the chief |
| 3552 | of the apostles, was brought by his orders in chains to Rome and |
| 3553 | delivered to a lion. |
| 3554 | 4. And next he seized (five Christian women |
| 3555 | of Antioch) 2 and interrogated them and said unto them: (Whom |
| 3556 | do ye worship, and in whom do ye trust that ye run with such |
| 3557 | haste to death?' |
| 3558 | 5. They answered and said, eWe shall die for |
| 3559 | the sake of Christ, who will give us eternal life and deliver us from |
| 3560 | this body of corruption.' |
| 3561 | 6. And he was filled with wrath.; for he |
| 3562 | was a heathen and was averse to the revelation of the doctrine |
| 3563 | of the resurrection. |
| 3564 | And he commanded the bodies of the holy |
| 3565 | women to be cast into the fire. |
| 3566 | 7. And he ordered the earth on |
| 3567 | which the bodies of the holy women had fallen to be gathered and |
| 3568 | t added to the brass which he~tted the public bath t 3 which he had |
| 3569 | built in his own name. |
| 3570 | 8. And it came to pass afterwards that |
| 3571 | when anyone went to wash in that bath that a vapour arose, and |
| 3572 | 1 This is corrupt. John Mal. 268 gives seventy-one years as his age. |
| 3573 | Nerva |
| 3574 | died at the :1ge of sixty-foUl'. |
| 3575 | 2 Restored from John Mal. 276. |
| 3576 | 3 Text corrupt. Cf. John Mal. 276 TOV XOVV TWV D(JTEQJV aVTwv (JvvEfll[e XaA/Co/, |
| 3577 | /Cat E7ToL1we TOV XaA/cov els & E7To(1)6e OTJfl6(JIOV xaAlda TOU eepflov. That is, he mingled |
| 3578 | the ashes of their bones in the brass out of which the brazen vessels of the public |
| 3579 | bath were made. |
| p. 72 | |
| 3580 | LXXII. T9 |
| 3581 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3582 | 55 |
| 3583 | when he smelt that vapour he was overpowered by it and had to be |
| 3584 | borne out. |
| 3585 | And all who saw it marvelled thereat. |
| 3586 | Therefore the |
| 3587 | Christians mocked the heathen and gloried in Christ and praised |
| 3588 | Him together with his Saints. |
| 3589 | 9. And when Trajan was apprised |
| 3590 | of this phenomenon, he t changed those who heated the bath t 1 |
| 3591 | and removed the vessels of brass with which were mingled the |
| 3592 | ashes of the holy women, and he placed their ashes in five brazen |
| 3593 | pillars and set them up in that bath. |
| 3594 | 10. But he was on the watch |
| 3595 | to pour contempt on the martyrs, saying: t (They belonged neither |
| 3596 | to me nor to their god, but they have died foolishly.' tIlL And |
| 3597 | at that time his daughter Drusis and J unia the daughter of the |
| 3598 | patrician Filasanrun underwent martyrdom. |
| 3599 | And many other |
| 3600 | virgins likewise underwent martyrdom by fire through this un- |
| 3601 | believer. |
| 3602 | 12. And during Trajan's stay in Antioch, the earth was |
| 3603 | troubled and quaked in the night owing to the wrath of God, for |
| 3604 | it had been polluted three times. |
| 3605 | 13. And not only (in) Antioch, |
| 3606 | but also on the island of Rhodes was there a similar earthquake |
| 3607 | after cockcrow. |
| 3608 | 14. And the Jews who were in the city of Alexandria and in the |
| 3609 | province of Cyrene assembled and chose a leader named Lucuas 2 to |
| 3610 | be their king. |
| 3611 | 15. And when Trajan was informed and apprised |
| 3612 | of this movement, he sent against t~em an officer named Marcus |
| 3613 | Turbo 2 with a numerous force, even a numerous army of horse and |
| 3614 | foot and also many troops in ships. |
| 3615 | 16. And Trajan came to Egypt |
| 3616 | and built a fortress with a strong impregnable tower, and he |
| 3617 | brought water into it in abundance and he named it Babylon in |
| 3618 | Egypt. |
| 3619 | 17. Nebuchadnezzar the king of the Magi and Persians |
| 3620 | was the first to build its foundations and to name it the fortress of |
| 3621 | 13a.bylon. |
| 3622 | This was the epoch when he became its king by the |
| 3623 | ordinance of God, when he drove the Jews into exile after the |
| 3624 | destruction of .J erusa,lem, and also when they stoned to death |
| 3625 | a prophet of God at Thebes in Egypt, and added sin to sin. |
| 3626 | 18. And N ebuchadnezzar came to Egypt with a numerous army |
| 3627 | and made a conquest of Egypt, because the Jews had revolted |
| 3628 | against him, and he named (the fortress) Babylon after the name |
| 3629 | of his own city. |
| 3630 | 19. And Trajan moreover added some buildings |
| 3631 | to the fortress and other parts in it. |
| 3632 | And he dug also a small |
| 3633 | canal-sufficiently large to convey water from the Gihon to the city |
| 3634 | 1 Probably corrupt. |
| 3635 | Cf. John Mal. 277. |
| 3636 | 2 Cf. Euseu. Hist. iv. 2. |
| p. 73 | |
| 3637 | I |
| 3638 | 56 |
| 3639 | 1'HE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3640 | LXXII. 20 |
| 3641 | Clysma. |
| 3642 | And he put this water into connexion with the Red Sea, |
| 3643 | and he named this canal Trajan after his own name. |
| 3644 | 20. And he |
| 3645 | built also a cita,del in 1\1 a1111f. |
| 3646 | And after all these achievements |
| 3647 | he fell ill and died in the twentieth year of his reign. |
| 3648 | CHAPTElt LXXIII. 1. And after Trajan [the first] Hadrian 1 his |
| 3649 | cousin became emperor in Rome. |
| 3650 | 2. He built in upper Egypt a |
| 3651 | beautiful city and its appearance was very pleasing, and he named it |
| 3652 | Antinoe, that is, Bnsll1a. 3. And afterwards misguided men made him |
| 3653 | a god, for he was very rich. |
| 3654 | And he died by a distressing death. |
| 3655 | CHAPTER LXXIV. |
| 3656 | 1. And after him Aelius Antoninus Pius |
| 3657 | became emperor. |
| 3658 | He was kind, courteous) and virtuous. And the |
| 3659 | Romans named him at first' the servant of God '. |
| 3660 | He was a just |
| 3661 | man throughout his reign. 2. The chroniclers report concerning him |
| 3662 | that he was the first to do justice and to put an end to the unjust |
| 3663 | practices which had prevailed among the Romans before his time. |
| 3664 | 3. Previously they used to commit the injustice of confiscating for |
| 3665 | the benefit of the crown a moiety of the possessions of the rich on |
| 3666 | their death on the ground of the covenant which the fathers had |
| 3667 | made with their children. 2 |
| 3668 | And his predecessors were not able to |
| 3669 | abolish this regulation. |
| 3670 | 4. But he issued a prescript and put au |
| 3671 | end to it in order that every man should have control over his own |
| 3672 | property and should give it to whom he pleased. And he established |
| 3673 | also many other equitable measures and laws in conformity with |
| 3674 | justice. |
| 3675 | 5. And next he went down into Egypt even to Alexandria, |
| 3676 | and he punished those who had wrought evil, and was gracious |
| 3677 | to those who had wrought good; for tenderness and graciousness |
| 3678 | and forbearance were implanted in him. |
| 3679 | 6. And he built two gates |
| 3680 | in Alexandria on the west and on the east (of the city), and he |
| 3681 | named the eastern gate tHAwKry, and the western |
| 3682 | ~EA'Y/VLaK~. 3 |
| 3683 | 7. And he built a place of pleasure with blocks of white stone |
| 3684 | in the city of Antioch and namecl it Amultlm.4 |
| 3685 | And he trans ... |
| 3686 | portcc1 the stone from upper Egypt. |
| 3687 | 8. And in all his cities he |
| 3688 | 1 Text corrupt: = Trajan. Hence addition of the words' the first'. |
| 3689 | 2 Cf. John Mal. 281. |
| 3690 | S Cf. John Mal. 280. |
| 3691 | 4 The present form of the text misrepresents the facts, as we see from |
| 3692 | J oh n Mal. 280 EMWlI Of !Cai ElI ' AlITIOXEif} ••. E7Toi"7(J'E T~V 7TACt!CW(J'W T7j> 7TAaTEla> |
| 3693 | TWlI fleyaAwlI ffl/3VAWlI TWlI vrro T,!3r:p[ou ICTt(J'BElITWlI, /Cui 7Ta(J'17> o~ Tfj> 7T6AEW>, (J'TpciJ(J'ul; |
| 3694 | (av)T7'}V Ota flVAhov A[eOV ••• d.rro 6"7/3a1oo>. |
| 3695 | The facts shortly are: The emperot |
| 3696 | COllstructed a great street botween the two great porticoes (Efl!30AWlI, transliterated |
| 3697 | At11l1.hllll in our text) in Antiocb, and had this and the city paved with stones |
| 3698 | 1Jrought from the Thcbaid. |
| p. 74 | |
| 3699 | LXXVI. 4 |
| 3700 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3701 | 57 |
| 3702 | built baths and academies. |
| 3703 | 9. And after this he returned with |
| 3704 | a numerous army to Rome and remained there for some time and |
| 3705 | died, aged seventy-seven years, in the twenty-third year of his |
| 3706 | reign. |
| 3707 | 10. And he left his possessions to his son Marcus. |
| 3708 | And |
| 3709 | Marcus his son resembled his father in graciousness and virtues. |
| 3710 | And he did all that was lawful and just, and he died in the religion |
| 3711 | of his father. |
| 3712 | CHAPTER LXXV. 1. And after him the impious Decius, the enemy |
| 3713 | of God, became emperor. |
| 3714 | 2. And he raised painful punishments |
| 3715 | against the Christians and established the law of the polluted |
| 3716 | heathen that search should be made for the Christians. |
| 3717 | And |
| 3718 | accordingly he shed the blood of many saints 1 in every quarter, |
| 3719 | even of those who worshipped the true God. |
| 3720 | 3. And this abomi- |
| 3721 | nable Decius had many male and female lions brought from Africa; |
| 3722 | and also from the desert had many serpents and venomous beasts |
| 3723 | male and female and placed them t to the east of the city of |
| 3724 | Fllmuntl, of Arabia and Palestine t 2 to the fortress of Circesium |
| 3725 | in order to form a source of strength against the barbarians and rebels. |
| 3726 | CHAPTER LXXVI. |
| 3727 | 1. And after him a man named A urelian |
| 3728 | became emperor. |
| 3729 | And immediately on his accession to the throne |
| 3730 | he rebuilt the walls of Rome, which had fallen into ruins, and finished |
| 3731 | them in a short time. 2. And he made all the inhabitants of Rome |
| 3732 | to work in order to accomplish· the building, while he diligently |
| 3733 | overlooked it himself without pride. |
| 3734 | 3. And at that time he |
| 3735 | ordained a law that all the workmen should be registered and |
| 3736 | * that they should be named chief citizens S of the empire in |
| 3737 | honour of the emperor. |
| 3738 | 4. And all this was done in consequence |
| 3739 | 1 Zotenberg inserts here in the text a word needlessly and without authority. |
| 3740 | 2 The original form of the text can be reconstructed from Chron. Pasch. 271 |
| 3741 | b av;os ilEltlOS !3aUtAfVs 1ll'al'EV alTO TfjS ' AcppLlcfjs A€OllTaS cpo!3epovs 1(<<1 AWlllas, Kat |
| 3742 | a7rEAMEII Eis TO AlptTOII ' AllaToAfjs, a7rO 'Apa{3[us I(u1 ITaAatUTill?]s |
| 3743 | ~())S TOU Ktpl(?]IJ'[OU |
| 3744 | I(aUTpOV, 7rpOS TO 7rOtfjO"at I'EIIEall~ ata TOVS (3ap{3apov') :'i.apal(TJ"OIJs. |
| 3745 | 'Opo[())') aE a7rO Tfjs |
| 3746 | tT/pas At{3VTJS 11l'al'EII ~PlTeTa lo{36Au I(a1 cpo{3Epa dppfVO(}~AW, I(a1 a7rEAvO"EII Eis TO TfjS |
| 3747 | A1I'v7rTOV AiJ-ltTOII ata TOVS NOJ-laaus • • • {3ap!3apous. |
| 3748 | In the obelized phraso |
| 3749 | Filmunti is due to the translator taking ALJ-ltTOII as a proper noun. |
| 3750 | Hence we |
| 3751 | should restore here' on t.heconfines of the East, of Arabia and Palestine'. The |
| 3752 | Circesian camp was on the Euphrates. The lions were placed in its neighbour- |
| 3753 | hood, while the serpents were let loose on the confines of Egypt. |
| 3754 | S The text is corrupt here; it runs: 'and that one should name them, and he |
| 3755 | named them '. |
| 3756 | The sense is that all the artisans in the city were to be called |
| 3757 | Aureliani after the name of the Emperor. |
| 3758 | Cf .• Tohn Mal. 300 ElTO[TJO"E |
| 3759 | KfAEUO"LII rlla •• ol T~S 7rOAE())S 7rauTJs EPl'uO"TTJPtuI(ol Aup?]>..,allo( XPTJP,ar[(())O"IV. |
| 3760 | i ' |
| 3761 | I' |
| p. 75 | |
| 3762 | 58 |
| 3763 | THE CHltONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3764 | LXXVI. 5 |
| 3765 | of the labour he underwent in the building of the walls of the |
| 3766 | city. |
| 3767 | And this custom prevailed so among the Romans that it |
| 3768 | led to the registration of the peasants and artisans and sailors |
| 3769 | who sailed upon the sea. |
| 3770 | 5. And all the workmen Aurelian named |
| 3771 | , Aurelians) after t,he emperor's name) and he had them registered |
| 3772 | in the register of clfwan, that is) dabdabe. |
| 3773 | And this institution has |
| 3774 | prevailed to the present. |
| 3775 | CHAPTER LXXVII. 1. And when Diocletian the Egyptian became |
| 3776 | emperor) the army turned to give its help to this impious man and |
| 3777 | l)ersecutor of the faithful and the most wicked of all men. |
| 3778 | 2. But |
| 3779 | the city of Alexandria and Egypt declared against him and refused |
| 3780 | to submit to him. |
| 3781 | And he made himself strong to war against them |
| 3782 | with a numerous force and army and with his three colleagues in |
| 3783 | the empire, Maximian of a wicked stock) Constantius) and Maximian 1 |
| 3784 | (Galerius). |
| 3785 | 3. And he went down into Egypt and made it subject |
| 3786 | to him, and as for the city of Alexandria he destroyed it. |
| 3787 | 4. Now |
| 3788 | he built a fort on the east of the city and lay encamped there for |
| 3789 | a long time; for he was not able Py these means to capture the city |
| 3790 | and bring it into his power. |
| 3791 | 5. And after a long time some people |
| 3792 | of the city came to him and showed him a means of ingress whereby |
| 3793 | he could enter. |
| 3794 | And so with much toil and trouble he stormed the |
| 3795 | city and he had with him an innumerable army. |
| 3796 | 6. And in the |
| 3797 | city also many thousand troops were assembled by reason of the war |
| 3798 | that was waged amongst them. |
| 3799 | And Diocletian s~t fire to the city |
| 3800 | and burnt it completely, and he established his authority over it. |
| 3801 | 7. And he was an idolater and offered sacrifices to impure demons |
| 3802 | and persecuted the Christians. |
| 3803 | He was indced like a brute beast. |
| 3804 | 8. And he hated all good men and he resisted God j for all the |
| 3805 | power of Rome was in his hand. |
| 3806 | 9. And he put to death all |
| 3807 | the pastors) priests and monks, men) women and little children, |
| 3808 | and by the hands of his flesh-devouring agents whom he had |
| 3809 | appointed in every place, he shed without mercy or compassion |
| 3810 | the blood of innumerable saints. |
| 3811 | 10. And he destroyed churches |
| 3812 | and burnt with fire the Scriptures inspired by God. |
| 3813 | It was |
| 3814 | a persecntion of all the Christians extending over nineteen years, |
| 3815 | beginning with the time of his accession to power and his conquest |
| 3816 | of the land of Egypt. |
| 3817 | 11. And at this time he sent men of |
| 3818 | 1 Text wrongly reads Maximin here and in 77 25, but rightly on 7775• Text |
| 3819 | has to be corrected in 7747, 48, 73, 74, 8S, 88, 92. |
| p. 76 | |
| 3820 | LXXVII. 22 |
| 3821 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3822 | 59 |
| 3823 | Alexandria to cut off the head of the holy father Patriarch Peter, |
| 3824 | the last of the martyrs. 12. And he put to deat.h all the bishops of |
| 3825 | Egypt whom he found aUached to the orthodox faith and a pure |
| 3826 | course of life, till (at last) everyone believed him to be the Antichrist, |
| 3827 | who had come to destroy all the world; for he was the home of |
| 3828 | evil and the lurking-place of wrong. |
| 3829 | 13. And his colleagues were |
| 3830 | like him in action and character, and these were Maximian, who |
| 3831 | had perpetrated many crimes, for his sovereignty was derived from |
| 3832 | him (i. e. Diocletian), and Maximian the second, whose empire was |
| 3833 | in the east. He resembled a treacherous beast, and was an enemy of |
| 3834 | God and the perpetrator of abominable crimes. 14. But Constantius, |
| 3835 | who was associated with him in the empire in Asia, had not com- |
| 3836 | mitted any crimes, -but he loved men and treated them kindly. |
| 3837 | 15. And he made also a proclamation by the voice of a herald to |
| 3838 | the Christians in all places under his sway that they should do the |
| 3839 | commands of the Lord, the one true God. 16. And furthermore he |
| 3840 | commanded that neither should violence be done to them nor |
| 3841 | persecution be stirred up against t,hem, nor their property be |
| 3842 | plundered nor any evil inflicted upon them. 17. And he commanded |
| 3843 | likewise that no hindrance should be put to their worship in t,heir |
| 3844 | holy churches in order that they might pray on behalf of him and |
| 3845 | his empire. |
| 3846 | ] 8. And in the third year after the close of the |
| 3847 | persecution which he had instituted against the Christians, the |
| 3848 | impious Diocletian in the midst of such enterprises fell sick of |
| 3849 | a grievous bodily disease and lost his mind and reason. |
| 3850 | 19. And |
| 3851 | in consequence thereof he was deposed and in accordance with a |
| 3852 | decree of the Roman senate sent in exile to the island named |
| 3853 | Waros, in which there were great forests, and it lay in the west. |
| 3854 | And he remained there alone. |
| 3855 | 20. And in that island there were |
| 3856 | some believers who had survived; these supplied him with daily |
| 3857 | food sufficient to sustain his body. |
| 3858 | And whilst he pursued this |
| 3859 | course of life in solitude, his reason returned to him, and he |
| 3860 | became ambitious (again) of empire, and besought the army and |
| 3861 | the Senate to come and take him from the fortress (where he |
| 3862 | was) and make him emperor as before. |
| 3863 | 21. But the officers, the |
| 3864 | army and senate refused, saying: "rhis man, who has lost his |
| 3865 | reason and mind, whom also we have deposed, we will not receive |
| 3866 | back again. |
| 3867 | 22. And in consequence of this refusal this enemy |
| 3868 | of God and of the holy saints was deeply grieved and was not |
| 3869 | i |
| 3870 | ii |
| 3871 | ;\ |
| 3872 | !I |
| 3873 | I1 |
| 3874 | 11 |
| 3875 | I1 |
| 3876 | I1 |
| 3877 | li |
| 3878 | 1\ i I |
| 3879 | I: |
| 3880 | ~ ! |
| 3881 | I |
| 3882 | ~ |
| 3883 | 1 |
| 3884 | i |
| 3885 | I |
| p. 77 | |
| 3886 | : \ |
| 3887 | ; |
| 3888 | 60 |
| 3889 | rrHE CI-InONICLE OP JOHN |
| 3890 | LXXVII. 23 |
| 3891 | able to accomplish his desire. |
| 3892 | He wept and his eyes shed tears |
| 3893 | in abundance now that misfortune surrounded him on every side. |
| 3894 | And he lost his reason to a very great degree and became blind |
| 3895 | and his vigour departed and he died. |
| 3896 | 23. And l\1aximian, persistent in evil deeds, wrought many |
| 3897 | enchantments on Diocletian, and he was addicted to abominable |
| 3898 | practices and to the invocations of demons j and he cut open the |
| 3899 | wombs of pregnant women and sacrificed men and women to |
| 3900 | impure demons. |
| 3901 | 24. And in the midst of such actions he was |
| 3902 | strangled and died in the second year after his father's death, and |
| 3903 | his end came about not by the hands of others but by his own. |
| 3904 | 25. And the impious l\1:aximian (Galerius) also ceased not to |
| 3905 | perpetrate the same crimes as Diocletian: yea he perpetrated (them) |
| 3906 | in the east, in Africa, and in the great city of Alexandria and in |
| 3907 | Egypt and in Pentapolis. |
| 3908 | 26. And he put to death without mercy |
| 3909 | the holy martyrs: some he cast into the sea, others he gave to wild |
| 3910 | beasts, others to the edge of the sword, and others to be burnt in |
| 3911 | the fire. |
| 3912 | And he destroyed churches, and burnt with fire the |
| 3913 | holy Scriptures and restored the temples of the gods which were in |
| 3914 | )'lUllS. |
| 3915 | 27. And he had no compassion on the women with child, |
| 3916 | but ripped open their wombs and drew forth the babes and sacrificed |
| 3917 | them to impure demons. |
| 3918 | And he compelled many to worship idols. |
| 3919 | 28. And no more did he escape the wrath of God; for by the |
| 3920 | command of God a severe cough settled in his chest, he began |
| 3921 | to fail in health, his intestines became ulcerated, deadly worms |
| 3922 | were generated and the odour that emanated from him became |
| 3923 | fetid, so that one could not come near him. |
| 3924 | 29. And when he |
| 3925 | fell into this severe affliction and great tribulation, he despaired |
| 3926 | of lire and round no solace in his grievous disease. |
| 3927 | And after- |
| 3928 | wards he recognized and learnt that his malady had befallen him |
| 3929 | through Cbrist the true God because he had affiicted the Christians. |
| 3930 | 30. And when he had wisely collected his inner thoughts together, |
| 3931 | he commanded his appointed officials to put an end to the persecution |
| 3932 | or the Christians. |
| 3933 | And when he bad done this act of humanity, |
| 3934 | the malady which God had inflicted on him departed from him, |
| 3935 | and be was restored to health. |
| 3936 | 31. And he continued (to enjoy |
| 3937 | health) for six months after his repentance for his sin, but again he |
| 3938 | took thought to organize a persecution of the Christians, and he |
| 3939 | forgat Him who had healed him of his grievous disease, (even) |
| p. 78 | |
| 3940 | LXXVII. 39 |
| 3941 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 3942 | 61 |
| 3943 | Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. |
| 3944 | 32. And again he bpgan to slay |
| 3945 | the Christians, and he set up new gods in the great city of Antioch, |
| 3946 | and he gave himself to dealings with demons and the enchant- |
| 3947 | ments which he used to practise. |
| 3948 | 33. But forthwith war stirred up |
| 3949 | against him in Armenia and there arose likewise a severe famine in |
| 3950 | every province of his empire. |
| 3951 | And the fields yielded no produce |
| 3952 | and nothing was to be found in the granaries, and the people fell |
| 3953 | down and died through want of food. |
| 3954 | 34. And the rich became |
| 3955 | poor; for the people or t Abr8Jdst had quickly plundered them. |
| 3956 | And all men wept and lamented bitterly, and they died and |
| 3957 | found none to bury them. |
| 3958 | 35. And the idolaters who lived in the |
| 3959 | west were full of lamentation and grief because of their loss of |
| 3960 | Diocletian and his son Maximian. |
| 3961 | 36. And (Maximian) sent to them his son IVlaxentius, who estab- |
| 3962 | lished a high reputation for himself in that place. |
| 3963 | For this son of |
| 3964 | the impious (Maximian) was on the watch to ruin them, but, being |
| 3965 | .treacherous, to begin with he sought to please all the inhabitants of |
| 3966 | Rome.1 |
| 3967 | 37. And he honoured our Faith, and he gave orders (to his |
| 3968 | subjects) to cease from 2 persecuting the Christians, and he fashioned |
| 3969 | himself after the likene~s of the worshippers of Christ. |
| 3970 | And he |
| 3971 | began to exhibit a greater love for mankind than any of his prede- |
| 3972 | cessors that were like him. 38. But after a short time his treachery |
| 3973 | discovered ~tself, and so, just as his fathers, he became like a wolf |
| 3974 | in his lair. |
| 3975 | And he wrought in its fullness the treachery of his |
| 3976 | fathers and disclosed his secret vices, and committed every abomina- |
| 3977 | tion and impurity. |
| 3978 | And he became fierce and left no form of |
| 3979 | impurity and licent.iousness un accomplished : and he perpetrated |
| 3980 | every kind of debauchery and abused every man) and even legally |
| 3981 | married women who had husbands he lay with [in public], not in |
| 3982 | secret but openly, and thereupon sent them back to their husbands. |
| 3983 | 39. And further he was not willing to let them rest from the |
| 3984 | oppression which they exercised upon them by his command. |
| 3985 | And |
| 3986 | he also seized under many pretexts the property of the rich and from |
| 3987 | such as had nothing to give he took whatever he found in their |
| 3988 | possession, and he put many thousands to death for the sake of |
| 3989 | 1 Cf. Euseb., Hist. viii. 14, on which verses 36 sqq. appear to be based. |
| 3990 | 2 The text has here .ei'f1t\(\<: = 'to mitigate', 'relllx', a possible meaning of |
| 3991 | aVELval, but not the right one in this context. |
| 3992 | Cf. Euseb. Hist. viii. 14 aVELvul |
| 3993 | 71pOaTaTTft fJtw')'f'6v. |
| p. 79 | |
| 3994 | I |
| 3995 | I1 |
| 3996 | 62 |
| 3997 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 3998 | LXXVII. 40 |
| 3999 | their property. |
| 4000 | 40. But one cannot give a complete account of the |
| 4001 | deeds perpetrated by this impious man. |
| 4002 | But the people of the city |
| 4003 | of Rome were helpless in what they did; for he treated them |
| 4004 | contrary to the customs of their city. |
| 4005 | 41. But Constantius was a servant of God, of good report, who |
| 4006 | accompEshed his course in wisdom and prudence, being beloved and |
| 4007 | virtuous. |
| 4008 | All manner of men made prayers and supplications on |
| 4009 | his behalf, the nobles and people and army. |
| 4010 | 42. It was he that |
| 4011 | built the city of Byzantium and he pursued the good path in |
| 4012 | uprightness. |
| 4013 | Then he fell asleep and went to God, leaving his |
| 4014 | illustrious son, Constantine, the beloved of God, glorious and |
| 4015 | resplendent in righteousness, whom he appointed empe'ror to bear |
| 4016 | rule in his stead. |
| 4017 | 43. And this glorious (and) blessed worshipper |
| 4018 | of the Trinity wrought the will of God always. |
| 4019 | And he loved all |
| 4020 | the subjects of his empire and he did good unto all, and he accom- |
| 4021 | plished all the days of his sovereignty in modesty and firmness and |
| 4022 | integrity, and he became great before God who liveth for ever. |
| 4023 | 44. And the army and all the people blessed him, for he was |
| 4024 | zealous with a goodly zeal for God. |
| 4025 | And there were revealed in |
| 4026 | his days light and Christian wisdom, powerful and true, and |
| 4027 | charit,y and tolerance. 45. And he rejected absolutely every charge |
| 4028 | of the informer,l and yet he made, without exerting any violence, |
| 4029 | all who were subject to his sway, servants of God. |
| 4030 | Moreover he |
| 4031 | could not endure to leave (as they were) the churches which had |
| 4032 | been cast down, and so he rebuilt them. |
| 4033 | Nor did he permit any |
| 4034 | obstacle to withstand the holy Christian worship of God whereby |
| 4035 | he had been consecrated to be emperor (endowed) with goodness |
| 4036 | and modesty. |
| 4037 | 46. And he took Licinius his sister Constantia's |
| 4038 | husband to be his colleague in the government of Rome, who |
| 4039 | was wanting in none of the virtues of Constant,ine the upright |
| 4040 | emperor; for he had made him swear a great and terrible oath |
| 4041 | that he wou1d do justice and transgress in no respect against |
| 4042 | our Lord Jesus Christ or against His servants. |
| 4043 | 47. And at that |
| 4044 | time there came from the ea,st the impious Maximin, the adversary |
| 4045 | of God and slave of Satan. |
| 4046 | For he had usurped the empire of |
| 4047 | the east as its sole ruler, and he plotted to put to death the |
| 4048 | 1 So Zotenbol'g renders, and perhaps rightly, but this meaning is unknown |
| 4049 | to classical Ethiopic, according to which it should be rendered-' apostate', |
| 4050 | 'heretic', &c. |
| p. 80 | |
| 4051 | LXXVII. 57 |
| 4052 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 4053 | 63· |
| 4054 | upright emperor Constantine and refused to execute the sealed |
| 4055 | rescript from 1 Constantine. |
| 4056 | 48. Por he levied war on all the cities |
| 4057 | and provinces under the sway (of Licinius as far as) the city of |
| 4058 | Constantinople, but he was not able to make himself master of them. |
| 4059 | And both the godly Constantine and Licinius his sister's husband |
| 4060 | made preparations to war against these rebels. |
| 4061 | Constantine |
| 4062 | went to war against Maxentius who was in Rome, and Licinius |
| 4063 | went to war against the impious Maximin in the east. |
| 4064 | 49. And |
| 4065 | when Maxentius heard of the approach of Constalltine the servant |
| 4066 | of God, he proceeded by ship and entered the river of Italy |
| 4067 | which flows by the city of Rome and built a bridge on a secure |
| 4068 | structure for the passage of the combatants, and of bis follower8, |
| 4069 | and of the augurs who announced to him the oracles of Satan. |
| 4070 | 50. He knew not indeed that the godly Constantine had the help |
| 4071 | of Christ. |
| 4072 | And when the impious Maxentius and all his people |
| 4073 | had crossed the river of Italy, the cavalry that were posted on |
| 4074 | the bridge came to meet him before the arrival of the Godloving |
| 4075 | Constantine. |
| 4076 | 51. And when Constantine arrived, he took his |
| 4077 | position at a distance and did not enter the battle but waited to |
| 4078 | see the manifestation of the help of God. |
| 4079 | And the enemy indeed |
| 4080 | grew strong and powerful. |
| 4081 | 52. And while Constantine was so |
| 4082 | engaged, he lay down and fell asleep, grieved and sad at heart. |
| 4083 | And he saw a vision in the form of the holy cross in the heaven |
| 4084 | and there was written thereon this inscription: 'By this sign of |
| 4085 | the cross thou shalt conquer.' |
| 4086 | 53. And thereupon he arose hastily |
| 4087 | and began the battle and fought and won the victory over his |
| 4088 | adversaries; and not one of them remained, and he exterminated |
| 4089 | them all. 54. And those who were with Maxentius the commander- |
| 4090 | in-chief wished to escape and reach the city of Rome. |
| 4091 | But by the |
| 4092 | command of God the bridge was broken and they were all drowned |
| 4093 | in the depths. |
| 4094 | And there was joy in Rome that the impious were |
| 4095 | drowned. |
| 4096 | 55. And the senate of Maxentius, and his nobles and his |
| 4097 | army and all the people and the peasants together with their babes |
| 4098 | took waxen torches and clad themselves in clean and white garments |
| 4099 | and went with musicians to meet the servant of God the emperor |
| 4100 | Constantine. |
| 4101 | 56. And not only did the city of Rome rejoice but |
| 4102 | also all the cities and provinces and the city of Constantinople |
| 4103 | with them. |
| 4104 | 57. And Constantine was not uplifted in his heart |
| 4105 | 1 I have emended 10: == 'to' or 'with' into h.!fDtO: = 'from '. |
| p. 81 | |
| 4106 | 64 |
| 4107 | rrHE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 4108 | LXXVII. fi8 |
| 4109 | nor o.i<l he boast ot his glory and his triumph as other kings |
| 4110 | had done. |
| 4111 | He was, on the contrary) modest and humble of heart |
| 4112 | and gave the praise to God and extolled his Lord, the Lord of |
| 4113 | all, Jesus Christ, King of Kings, and Lord or Lords. |
| 4114 | 58. And |
| 4115 | thereupon he entered the city of Rome in triumph, and aU the |
| 4116 | ltomans prostrated themselves before him) ano. as many as had |
| 4117 | survived the battle submitteo. th~mselves to his commands. |
| 4118 | And |
| 4119 | Constantine thereupon entereo. the palace) crowned with the diadem |
| 4120 | of victory. |
| 4121 | 59. And he made known to all men the miracle with |
| 4122 | which he had been favoured and the victory which he had won |
| 4123 | through the vision which he had seen in the heaven in the form |
| 4124 | of the holy cross. |
| 4125 | And when they heard this recital all men |
| 4126 | exclaimed: 'Great is the God of the Christians who has delivered |
| 4127 | us and our city from the hano.s of the impious.' |
| 4128 | 60. And |
| 4129 | Constantine thereupon o1'<.lereo. the temples to be closed and the |
| 4130 | o.oors of the churches to be opened, not only in Rome but in every |
| 4131 | city, |
| 4132 | And S. Sylvester the patriarch of Rome gave him many |
| 4133 | excellent admonitions ano. instructed him in the pure faith. |
| 4134 | 61. And afterwaro.s he went to war against the cities of Persia |
| 4135 | and he conquered them. |
| 4136 | And when he had conquered them, he |
| 4137 | t established them in peace and confirmed to them presents together |
| 4138 | with a horn t [which they used to blow for the king].l |
| 4139 | 62. And |
| 4140 | he received with kindness aU the Christians who were there. |
| 4141 | And he removeo. the city magistrates and all the officials and replaced |
| 4142 | them with Christians. |
| 4143 | And he built beautiful churches in all the |
| 4144 | cities and villages. |
| 4145 | 63. Furthermore he sent his mother the God- |
| 4146 | loving empress Helcna to search in the holy .Jerusalem for the wood |
| 4147 | of the glorious cross on which was crucified our Lord and Saviour |
| 4148 | Jesus Christ-Praise be unto Him. |
| 4149 | 64. It was in the days of the |
| 4150 | blessed father t Ailimunt, bishop of Jerusalem. |
| 4151 | 65. And he built |
| 4152 | also the holy edifice of the Itesurrection in glorious fashion and |
| 4153 | restored the buildings of Jerusalem so that they were finer than |
| 4154 | lOur text here deals with the same subject as John Mal. 317 "al hr€O'Tp&.- |
| 4155 | TEV(1'€ "aTa I1€pawv "at EJlI/c1WEV "at ETTOI1']aE rra"Ta |
| 4156 | €lp~Jl1']s pETa :Sapa/3&.pov, /3aO'(Alw, |
| 4157 | I1fpawv. |
| 4158 | Here the Arabic translator read PETll :Sapa/3apov as pETllaapa/3apa'i, i. e. |
| 4159 | , with a horn'. |
| 4160 | :Sapa/3apo'i is otherwise known as Sap or. The words' which |
| 4161 | they used to blow for the king' is an explanatory gloss. |
| 4162 | Hence we should |
| 4163 | probably read 'made peace with Sarabaros and confirmed it to them by |
| 4164 | presents', i. e. |
| 4165 | lil0l: |
| 4166 | (Il\av: yollt\: lIl0Cll: cDliR'lO: 'lOlblf(l1>4: |
| 4167 | "L\YOilYO'): |
| p. 82 | |
| 4168 | I,XXVII. 77 |
| 4169 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4170 | 65 |
| 4171 | ·they had been at first, and so it has continued to the present. |
| 4172 | 66. And the emperor Constantine also built a church of great |
| 4173 | magnificence and beauty in Byzantium. |
| 4174 | And its proportions were |
| 4175 | not small but very lofty. |
| 4176 | 67. And when he had completed the |
| 4177 | building of the city, he named it Constantinople after his own |
| 4178 | name; for previously it had been named Byzantium. |
| 4179 | 68. And |
| 4180 | he liked to reside therein, and he made it a habitation of Christ. |
| 4181 | 69. And he gathered also the sacred Scriptures and placed them in |
| 4182 | the churches. 70. And next he assembled three hundred and eighteen |
| 4183 | . saints in the city of Nicaea and established the orthodox faith. |
| 4184 | It is impossible to enumerate the good actions he accomplished. |
| 4185 | 71. Amongst the most notable officials (of the empire) there was |
| 4186 | one named Ablawijus, a Christian (who) laboured zealously to |
| 4187 | discover the glorious cross on which our Lord and Saviour Jesus |
| 4188 | Christ was crucified-Praise be to Him. 72. And the three hundred |
| 4189 | and eighteen whom he assembled at Nicaea honoured the emperor |
| 4190 | Constantine, the servant of God, and his mother the Godloving |
| 4191 | empress Helena, and raised to them a worthy memorial and recounted |
| 4192 | their glory from beginning to end. |
| 4193 | 73. And Licinius who took over the empire of the east] set out to |
| 4194 | war against the impious Maximin. And this perverse wicked (man) |
| 4195 | learnt that he was marching to war against him and (was apprised |
| 4196 | of) the overthrow of Maxentius and his defeat by the godly emperor |
| 4197 | Constantine, and he sought for peace from Licinius. |
| 4198 | 74. And |
| 4199 | I.-icinius sent to Constantine saying: 'Maximin seeks for peace and |
| 4200 | offers to accept the glorious and pure Christian faith and forsakes |
| 4201 | his errors and concludes a treaty with me.' |
| 4202 | And Constantine sent |
| 4203 | the reply that they should accept his proposals. 75. Then Maximin, |
| 4204 | concealing in his heart his evil treachery, sent !'escripts to all the |
| 4205 | officials under his sway, forbidding them to disquiet the Christian. |
| 4206 | 76. And when the rescripts reached the officials they knew that this |
| 4207 | policy was not in conformity with his wishes but only with the |
| 4208 | faith of his superiors. |
| 4209 | And for this reason none accorded to him |
| 4210 | honour, anywhere, because of the evil he had previously done to the |
| 4211 | saints. |
| 4212 | 77. Now the emperor Constantine never prevented the chief |
| 4213 | Christians from holding synods or building churches, but he |
| 4214 | 1 The grammar of the verse is impossible. |
| 4215 | I have omitted {lO: before |
| 4216 | 'set out '. |
| 4217 | F |
| p. 83 | |
| 4218 | 66 |
| 4219 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4220 | I,XXVII·78 |
| 4221 | observed carefully the Christian faith and shunned the worship |
| 4222 | of idols. |
| 4223 | And thus he commanded and gave instruction to all |
| 4224 | that the churches should be left in peace, and he battled on behalf |
| 4225 | of the orthodox faith. |
| 4226 | 78. There was a man named Gelasinus of the village of Mariamme, |
| 4227 | which is near to Damascus, about one mile distant. |
| 4228 | And he lived in |
| 4229 | the midst of a large population who were devoted to the worship |
| 4230 | of idols and dwelt in the city of Heliopolis in Lebanon. |
| 4231 | 79. And |
| 4232 | at that time they were assembled in a theatre, and they had brought |
| 4233 | actors with them. |
| 4234 | They put cold water into a large brazen vessel |
| 4235 | and thus began to mock all who came to the holy baptism of the |
| 4236 | Christians. |
| 4237 | 80. And one of these actors went down into the water |
| 4238 | and was baptized, and when he came out of the water they clothed |
| 4239 | him in a white garment; for till this incident he had been an |
| 4240 | actor, but after he came forth from the water he refused to pursue |
| 4241 | the avocations of an actor or to play the mimic again, and said: |
| 4242 | (I wish to die in the Christian religion on behalf of Christ' j and |
| 4243 | added: (I saw a great miracle while I made a mock of holy |
| 4244 | baptism '. |
| 4245 | 81. And when he had gone but a little way from the |
| 4246 | place of that water, all who were there were filled with wrath and |
| 4247 | inuignatioll; for they were worshippers of idols. |
| 4248 | 82. And they |
| 4249 | went down from the theatre and seized that holy man and stoned |
| 4250 | him. |
| 4251 | And he received the crown of martyrdom which fadeth not |
| 4252 | away, and he was enrolled with the holy martyrs. And his relatives |
| 4253 | came with many Christians and took his body and buried it in the |
| 4254 | village and built a church over the place where his body was |
| 4255 | buried. |
| 4256 | Now the man's name was Gelasinus.l |
| 4257 | May God have |
| 4258 | mercy on us through his intercessions. |
| 4259 | 83. Now the impure Maximin did not forsake his wicked errors |
| 4260 | and he was not possessed by the power of righteousness which had |
| 4261 | I |
| 4262 | been acquired from God by the Godloving emperors, who pursued |
| 4263 | , . |
| 4264 | a good course through life in knowledge and in understanding. |
| 4265 | 84. But this perverse man resolved to make war on the Christ- |
| 4266 | loving emperors; for he was possessed by a demon that infuriated |
| 4267 | him. |
| 4268 | And as he had lost his former unlimited authority, he could |
| 4269 | no longer choose for himself those most agreeable or suitable to |
| 4270 | him. |
| 4271 | 85. And in bis pride and stiffneckedness he began to violate |
| 4272 | the treaty he had made with Licinius. t And he exerted himself |
| 4273 | 1 CL John Mal. 314 sq.; Chron. Pasch. 275 sq. |
| p. 84 | |
| 4274 | LXXVII. 93 |
| 4275 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4276 | 67 |
| 4277 | to execute deeds which should issue in his destruction through |
| 4278 | fear t, and he changed his mind and stirred up all men and threw |
| 4279 | all the cities into confusion and the officials under his sway. |
| 4280 | 86. And he mustered many thousands to war against the Gou- |
| 4281 | loving emperors and he trusted in the demons from whom he |
| 4282 | received instruction. |
| 4283 | 87. But from the moment he began to war |
| 4284 | the help of God was withdrawn from him, and Licinius conquered |
| 4285 | him and slew all the soldiers in whom he trusted and the officers. |
| 4286 | And all the remaining troops betook themselves to Licinius and |
| 4287 | cast themselves at his feet. |
| 4288 | 88. And when Maximin saw this he |
| 4289 | fled in fear; for he was dispirited, and he quitted shamefully the |
| 4290 | field of battle and came to his own province. |
| 4291 | And he was full of |
| 4292 | wrath and indignation against the idolatrous priests and lying |
| 4293 | prophets, and augurs, for they had persuaded him through favourable |
| 4294 | counsels. |
| 4295 | 89. And for this reason he slew them in whom he had |
| 4296 | (formerly) boasted himself, and whom he had made gods. |
| 4297 | Then |
| 4298 | it was that he learnt for himself that they were impostors and |
| 4299 | powerless to give aid in war. |
| 4300 | And he renounced the demons who |
| 4301 | had instructed him with counsel, and he slew the magicians who |
| 4302 | wrought evil. |
| 4303 | But he had no zeal for the salvation of his soul: he |
| 4304 | was feeble, and praised not the God of the Christians, and he refusecl |
| 4305 | wholly to accept the law and its blessings. |
| 4306 | 90. And Licinius gave |
| 4307 | orders to carry on the war against those who remained in the tenth |
| 4308 | year after the persecution of the Christians, wherein Diocletian, the |
| 4309 | father (of Maximin), the adversary of God, had persecuted them. |
| 4310 | During all this length of days (Maximin) had not repented with |
| 4311 | a genuine repentance nor truly hoped for salvation. |
| 4312 | 91. And after |
| 4313 | his flight from the field of battle, he suffered from disease of the |
| 4314 | heart, and grew weak from a grievous disease which came upon |
| 4315 | him from God. |
| 4316 | And his flesh was devoured through the fire of |
| 4317 | the disease, and this fire burned in his belly, and his appearance was |
| 4318 | altered and his limbs wasted away, and his intestines were con- |
| 4319 | sumed, and his bones became prominent and finally his eyes feU |
| 4320 | out. |
| 4321 | And in the midst of all this affliction, his soul left his body. |
| 4322 | 92. It is thus the three adversaries of God, Diocletian and his two |
| 4323 | sons, perished. But before he died the impious Maximin recognized |
| 4324 | that all this had befal1en him because of his rebellion against |
| 4325 | Christ and the evils which he had inflicted on the Christian saints. |
| 4326 | 93. And in those days Licinius took possession of the east and |
| 4327 | I" 2 |
| p. 85 | |
| 4328 | 68 |
| 4329 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4330 | LXXVII. 94 |
| 4331 | exercised authority over it and the adjoining provinces. |
| 4332 | And the |
| 4333 | church dwelt in tranquillity and peace, and he restored again its |
| 4334 | edifices and the church was lighted with the light of Christ. |
| 4335 | 94. But again thereafter Satan, the evil-doer, who is ever seeking |
| 4336 | to seduce all the faithful as a devouring lion, which is treacherous |
| 4337 | and cunning, seduced Licinius also and made him forget his |
| 4338 | honourable deeds of aforetime, and he inclined towards doing the |
| 4339 | actions of those whose eyes have been blinded, and he was zealous |
| 4340 | to follow their evil way, and his heart was not glad as before. |
| 4341 | ,95. Formerly he had not been estranged from the emperor Con- |
| 4342 | stantine, but afterwards he forgot the covenant and the oath which |
| 4343 | had been made between them, and he took evil counsel against the |
| 4344 | great emperor Constantine to slay him. |
| 4345 | But Christ, the true |
| 4346 | God, foiled the plots of Licinius. |
| 4347 | 96. Formerly, indeed, he had |
| 4348 | honoured and praised Jesus Christ; but when he denieu Him He |
| 4349 | delivered him over to a cruel death, refusing him forgiveness |
| 4350 | because of the shameful deeds that he had done. |
| 4351 | 97. And Licinius |
| 4352 | began to persecute the Christians and to levy war upon the God- |
| 4353 | loving Constantine as his impious predecessors had done, whose |
| 4354 | memorial bad been blotted out by the Lonl. |
| 4355 | 98. And he began |
| 4356 | also to demolish and close the churches and to put to death the |
| 4357 | holy believers. |
| 4358 | And as for the soldiers who were strong in the |
| 4359 | Christian faith, he degraded them, and subjected the rich to |
| 4360 | tortures'! |
| 4361 | 99. And he appointed agents in every city and village |
| 4362 | to put a stop to the holy, that is, the Christian worship of God, |
| 4363 | lest prayers should be offered up for the faithful emperor Constan- |
| 4364 | tine. |
| 4365 | And he turned them from the worship of God to that of |
| 4366 | demons. |
| 4367 | And he wrought very many evil acts. |
| 4368 | 100. But Con,.. |
| 4369 | stantine did not cease to praise and worship the one true Lord |
| 4370 | God. And together with Crispus, whom he had appointed Caesar, |
| 4371 | a strong man, kindly disposed to men and faithful to God, he |
| 4372 | assembled a strong army, and they went forth to war against the |
| 4373 | adversaries of God, under the guidance of our Lord and Saviour |
| 4374 | Jesus Chri8t, with invincible powers. |
| 4375 | 101. And though Licinius |
| 4376 | was his brother-in-law, Constantine had no mercy upon him, but he |
| 4377 | was firm on behalf of the holy faith which that rebel had forsaken, |
| 4378 | turning to demons. |
| 4379 | And for this reason he went against him |
| 4380 | lOur author seems to have had Euseb. IIist. x. 8, or an equivalent source |
| 4381 | before him when writing this section regarding the apostasy of Licinius. |
| p. 86 | |
| 4382 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4383 | 69 |
| 4384 | speedily armed with punishment, and he laid low him and all his |
| 4385 | army and exterminated them with a terrible and bitter death. |
| 4386 | 102. And all these happenings had come upon I.Jicinius because |
| 4387 | he had denied Christ and had violated the oath and the covenant |
| 4388 | which he had made with Constantine. |
| 4389 | 103. And thereupon he |
| 4390 | took possession of the empire of Licinius and made it one with |
| 4391 | his own: yea, he took possession of the empires of the east and of |
| 4392 | the west and of the south and of the north. |
| 4393 | And they all came |
| 4394 | under his authority, and he established universal peace and was at |
| 4395 | one with all men and blessed by all men, and he duly made strong |
| 4396 | an the frontiers of the empire till his adversaries submitted to his |
| 4397 | authority through the might of our Lord Jesus Christ the son of |
| 4398 | the true Lord God. |
| 4399 | 104. And he made his two sons emperors, |
| 4400 | Constantius and Constans, with honour and majesty. |
| 4401 | Then he fell |
| 4402 | asleep without regret or trouble; for our Lord Jesus Christ, the |
| 4403 | true God, protected his empire to the third generation. |
| 4404 | 105. And |
| 4405 | the blessed Constans resembled his father, and he walked in the |
| 4406 | right way and accomplished all his days virtuously. |
| 4407 | 106. And after his death the people of Yemen received the |
| 4408 | knowledge of God, and were illuminated with the light of the praise |
| 4409 | of our Lord Jesus Christ-praise be unto Him-by means of a holy |
| 4410 | woman named Theognosta. |
| 4411 | 107. Now she was a Christian virgin |
| 4412 | who had been carried off captive from a convent on the borders of |
| 4413 | the Roman empire and had been conducted to the king of Yemen |
| 4414 | and pres~nted to him as a gift. |
| 4415 | 108. And this Christian woman |
| 4416 | became very rich through the grace of God and wrought many |
| 4417 | healings. |
| 4418 | An,d she brought over the l{ing of India to the faith, |
| 4419 | and he became a Christian through her agency as well as all the |
| 4420 | people of India., |
| 4421 | 109. Then the king of India and his subjects |
| 4422 | requested the Godloving emperor Honorius to appoint them a |
| 4423 | bishop. |
| 4424 | 110, And he rejoiced with great joy because they had |
| 4425 | embraced the faith and turned to God, and he appointed them a |
| 4426 | holy bishop, named Theonius, who admonished them and instructed |
| 4427 | them and strengthened them in the faith of Christ our God till |
| 4428 | they were worthy to receive baptism which is the second birth |
| 4429 | through the prayers of the holy virgin Theognosta. Ill. Glory |
| 4430 | be unto our Lord Jesus Christ who alone worketh marvels and |
| 4431 | bestoweth goodly gifts on those who trust in Him. |
| 4432 | And so it was |
| 4433 | also in India, that is) the great India. |
| 4434 | For the men of that country |
| p. 87 | |
| 4435 | 70 |
| 4436 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4437 | LXXVII. tU |
| 4438 | had formerly received a man named Afrudit (i. e. Frumentius).l |
| 4439 | He was of noble birth of the country of India and they had made |
| 4440 | him their bishop, having been instituted and ordained by Athanasius |
| 4441 | the apostolic, the patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 4442 | 112. Now (Arrudit) |
| 4443 | had told him concerning the grace which they had received through |
| 4444 | the Uoly Spirit and the manner in which they had found the |
| 4445 | salvation of their souls through the grace of holy baptism and were |
| 4446 | made worthy of this gift. |
| 4447 | 113. As for the Christ-loving emperor Constantine, there was |
| 4448 | with him always a bright angel of God which at all times directed |
| 4449 | and instructed him in the will of God until the memorable day of |
| 4450 | his death. |
| 4451 | And he waked him also from his bed for prayer every |
| 4452 | day. |
| 4453 | And he was visible to him alone or the emperors. |
| 4454 | 114. And |
| 4455 | as he beheld visions in the heaven he feU asleep after a pure life: |
| 4456 | he was an oblation to God, and he went to his rest, in heaven. |
| 4457 | CHAPTER LXXVIII. 1. And these are the names or the sons of the |
| 4458 | O'reat emperor COllstantine, Constantius, Constans, and Constantine. |
| 4459 | ~ |
| 4460 | . |
| 4461 | And they divided the empire of their rather into three parts which |
| 4462 | they assigned by lot. |
| 4463 | 2. And to Constantius there fell by lot the |
| 4464 | province 01 Asia and he became emperor over it. And to Constantine |
| 4465 | (there fell) Constantinople, and he seated himself on the throne of |
| 4466 | his father. |
| 4467 | And Constans became emperor over Rome, the great |
| 4468 | city of Rome. 3. But feuds arose between Constans and Constantine |
| 4469 | in regard to the empire and their subjects, and they warred against |
| 4470 | each other, and Constantine died in battle. |
| 4471 | 4. And thereaftel' |
| 4472 | Constans) the younger of the two, resided in Rome only, but |
| 4473 | Constantius reigned in Byzantium, that is, Constantinople. |
| 4474 | 5. And |
| 4475 | Arius appeared in his days and he at,tached himself to his doctrine |
| 4476 | and became an Arian. |
| 4477 | And in consequence of this (heresy) |
| 4478 | Sapor-Arsekius,2 king of Persia, attacked the Roman empire, and |
| 4479 | there was much bloodshed between them. |
| 4480 | 6. And afterwards they |
| 4481 | were reconciled and there was peace and tranquillity and love |
| 4482 | between Rome and Persia. |
| 4483 | 7. And on his way back to Byzantium |
| 4484 | Constantius built a bridge strongly constructed over the river |
| 4485 | named Pyramus in Cilicia. |
| 4486 | 8. And in his days, moreover, the city |
| 4487 | of Nicaea, the chief of cities of our three hundred and eighteen |
| 4488 | }-'athers, was overthrown by a great earthquake. |
| 4489 | And this fell out |
| 4490 | 1 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. i. 19. |
| 4491 | 2 Cf. John Mal. 325. |
| 4492 | The right designation is ~a:TTwp 'Aprra"TJs. |
| p. 88 | |
| 4493 | I' |
| 4494 | i |
| 4495 | LXXVIII. 17 |
| 4496 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4497 | 71 |
| 4498 | through the will of God in order that the Arians should not assemble |
| 4499 | therein to corrupt the holy orthodox faith established by our holy |
| 4500 | Fathers, the three hundred and eighteen bishops, who assembled |
| 4501 | formerly in the days of Constantine-a festival of happy memory. |
| 4502 | And it was for this reason that the wrath of God prevented them. |
| 4503 | 9. And afterwardg there appeared in heaven a sign, that is, the |
| 4504 | holy cross standing at midday over the holy placc where our |
| 4505 | Saviour Jesus Christ was crucified, before the arrival of Cyril, |
| 4506 | patriarch of Jerusalem, and other bishops who were with him. |
| 4507 | 10. And Cyril thereupon and the bishops who were with him wrote |
| 4508 | a letter and sent it to the emperor Constans regarding the great |
| 4509 | marvel and the great sign which had appeared. |
| 4510 | 11. Now the emperor Constans was zealous for the faith of his |
| 4511 | father, and he was earnestly devoted to the religion of God. |
| 4512 | And |
| 4513 | he resembled his brother who died in battle (and) admired him, but |
| 4514 | he hated his brother who ruled in Asia because he had not kept |
| 4515 | the faith of the Godloving Constantine, and promulgated many |
| 4516 | decrees against the apostolic Athanasius, th~ patriarch of Alexandria, |
| 4517 | and chased him from his bishopric in order to please the heretics, |
| 4518 | i. e. the Arians. |
| 4519 | 12. The hatreds and differences that divided the |
| 4520 | two imperial brothers, Constantius and Constans, were very violent. |
| 4521 | And this hatred had arisen not only on account of the death of |
| 4522 | their brother, but also because of Athanasius the patriarch of |
| 4523 | Constantinople, and of Constantius's declension from the faith |
| 4524 | of his father and his unacceptableness to our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 4525 | 13. And on these grounds he strengthened (his) hatred against |
| 4526 | his brother. |
| 4527 | And whilst so engaged Constans died, having pleased |
| 4528 | God and cursed Constantius his brother because of his evil deeds. |
| 4529 | 14. And after the death of Constans, the emperor Constantius |
| 4530 | sent an officer to slay Athanasius, the glorious Father, the head |
| 4531 | of the church. |
| 4532 | 15. Heretofore Constans had protected him from |
| 4533 | the evil designs of his brother, and Constantius feared his brother |
| 4534 | and concealed his evil designs in his heart. 16. But after the death |
| 4535 | of his brother Constans, he disclosed all that was in his heart |
| 4536 | and sought to slay him. |
| 4537 | But the right hand of the Most High |
| 4538 | God protected him, and he took to flight and concealed himself |
| 4539 | and was saved from his hands. |
| 4540 | 17. And the officer who was sent |
| 4541 | to the apostolic Athanasius raised a tumult against the Christians; |
| 4542 | for he belonged to the sect of Manes. |
| 4543 | And in those days it was |
| p. 89 | |
| 4544 | 72 |
| 4545 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4546 | LXXVIII. 18 |
| 4547 | not only the Arians who disquieted the church: the Manichaeans |
| 4548 | also were roused on a different principle, and stirred up a persecution |
| 4549 | of the Christians, and there was much disquiet and shedding of |
| 4550 | blood. |
| 4551 | 18. And afterwards there arose against the city of Rome |
| 4552 | a powerful leader named Magnentius, and he usurped the imperial |
| 4553 | power tat the hour of sunsett 1 without the permission of Con- |
| 4554 | stantius. |
| 4555 | And he marched into Europe and gave battle to |
| 4556 | Constantius, and many were slain on both sides, and finally the |
| 4557 | mighty Magnentius was slain also. |
| 4558 | And Constantius won the day |
| 4559 | and made himself master of all the possessions of Magnentius. |
| 4560 | 19. And after Constantius won the victory he did not praise God |
| 4561 | as had the Christian emperors who preceded him. |
| 4562 | In all his |
| 4563 | actions, on the contrary, he followed the guidance of the Arians. |
| 4564 | 20. And later he assembled a council of heretical bishops in |
| 4565 | l\1ilan, that is in Italy, at the instigation of these heretics who |
| 4566 | had rejected the orthodox faith and denied the worship of the |
| 4567 | Holy Trinity. |
| 4568 | 21. And he made them write a sentence of excom- |
| 4569 | munication against the apostolic Athanasius, the patriarch of |
| 4570 | Alexandria, and the bishops who followed him. |
| 4571 | 22. And these are |
| 4572 | thc names of those who were exiled with the apostolic Athanasius : |
| 4573 | Liberius, patriarch of Rome, who was appointed after J ulius ; |
| 4574 | Paulinus,2 metropolitan of Gaul; Dionysius, metropolitan of Italy; |
| 4575 | and Lucifer,2 metropolitan of the island of Sardinia. |
| 4576 | And they |
| 4577 | made Auxentius the Arian bishop of the province of Italy. |
| 4578 | 23. And (be sent into exile also) the aged and illustrious confessor |
| 4579 | Hosins,3 bishop of the west. |
| 4580 | 24. And he made also the holy |
| 4581 | (Fathers) who had assembled in Nicaea to go forth, and exiled |
| 4582 | them from their bishoprics. |
| 4583 | And later, when the emperor Con- |
| 4584 | stantius was in Rome, illustrious women came in a body to him |
| 4585 | and besought him to recall Liberius the patriarch from exile. |
| 4586 | And the emperor brought him back to Rome. |
| 4587 | 25. Now Ji-'elix |
| 4588 | was the minister of Liberius the patriarch who had come to terms |
| 4589 | with the Arians, and they made him patriarch after the expulsion |
| 4590 | 1 As Zotenberg suggests, this is a mistaken rendering: he compares Socrates, |
| 4591 | Hist. Eccles. ii. 25 Ma)'Y~YTLoS 1TEP~ Ta |
| 4592 | ~(JTr~Pta f/-EpTJ |
| 4593 | £7TE</>VTJ TVpavvos. |
| 4594 | We expect |
| 4595 | , imperial power of the west'. |
| 4596 | 2 Paulinus and Lucifer are very corrupt in the text, owing to faulty trans- |
| 4597 | literations of the Arabic. |
| 4598 | Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. ii. 36. |
| 4599 | S So Zotenberg conjectures. 'l'ext corrupt. |
| p. 90 | |
| 4600 | LXXYIII. 35 |
| 4601 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4602 | 73 |
| 4603 | of his master. Bnt on the return of his master Liberius from exile, |
| 4604 | he (Felix) treated him with hauteur and dislike on account of his |
| 4605 | l'estoration. |
| 4606 | Then be, too, was exiled from Rome to a city of tbe |
| 4607 | west and obliged to reside there. |
| 4608 | 26. And in those days Constantius sent GalIus, his tsister'st son, |
| 4609 | to the east by night. |
| 4610 | This (Gallus) had formerly fought against |
| 4611 | Magnentius and slain him, and was a Christian in all his ways. |
| 4612 | 27. And after he had slain this powerful (rebel), he returned to |
| 4613 | Constantinople. |
| 4614 | Then Constantius appointed him emperor of |
| 4615 | . Rome and sent him to reside there. |
| 4616 | 28. And after Gallus arrived |
| 4617 | , in Rome, his brother J ulian of evil name returned to Constantinople |
| 4618 | from the province of Bithynia to the emperor Constantius; for he |
| 4619 | had put to death many of his relations and feared lest they should |
| 4620 | calumniate him to the emperor. |
| 4621 | 29. Now this Julian was a strong |
| 4622 | and powerful man. Formerly he had resided as reader in the church |
| 4623 | of Nicomedia, but he had been troubled with doubts regarding the |
| 4624 | Christian faith. |
| 4625 | 30. And Gall us, who was emperor of Rome by |
| 4626 | the will of the emperor Constantius because he was his tson-in-lawt |
| 4627 | and because he was attached to him, lived but a few days longer |
| 4628 | and then died. |
| 4629 | 31. Thereupon Julian gave up reading the holy |
| 4630 | Script-q,res, and betook himself to the protection of the troops |
| 4631 | and officers of Rome, and let the hair of his head grow long and |
| 4632 | became a great captain, |
| 4633 | 32. And subsequently he was appointed |
| 4634 | emperor in Europe, according to the Christian custom, by the |
| 4635 | permission of the emperor Constantius. |
| 4636 | But he did not wait till |
| 4637 | they had placed on his head the imperial crown according to |
| 4638 | custom; but walked according to the misguidance of .augurs and |
| 4639 | the directions of magicians and became a servant of demons, |
| 4640 | and aspired to the proud position (of sole emperor) and began to |
| 4641 | make wa,r on the emperor Constantius. |
| 4642 | 33. And when Constantius |
| 4643 | became aware of this movement he mustered a numerous army from |
| 4644 | the provinces of Syria, and he came into Cilicia in order to do battle |
| 4645 | with Julian; for he thought he should slay him. |
| 4646 | 34. But when |
| 4647 | Constantius was so purposing he fell ill and died, and so was unable |
| 4648 | to carry out his purpose; 1 for God had brought evils upon him |
| 4649 | that he might return to the earth from which he came. |
| 4650 | 35. And |
| 4651 | when Julian was informed of the death of Constantius he took |
| 4652 | . possession of the empire. He was strong and powerful exceedingly, |
| 4653 | 1 V~9','t: is here emended into 1J~f"+: with Zotenberg. |
| p. 91 | |
| 4654 | 74 |
| 4655 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4656 | LXXVIII. 36 |
| 4657 | and he restored the exiled bishops to their thrones. And he brought |
| 4658 | the apostolic Athanasius from exile and sent him back to Alexandria: |
| 4659 | ~Ieletins to Antioch : Cyril) the author of the homilies, to Jerusalem: |
| 4660 | Eusebius) Lucifer, and Hilary to the west: and others who were in |
| 4661 | like plight to their several churches. 36. But after a short time he |
| 4662 | discovered his unbelief and apostasy owing to the philosophers) of |
| 4663 | whom one was named Libanius, of the city of Antioch, and the other |
| 4664 | l\tfaximus one of the augurs. |
| 4665 | 37. Supported and strengthened by |
| 4666 | these) Julian closed the churches and opened the temples) and |
| 4667 | plundered the precious vessels of the house of God and gave them |
| 4668 | openly to impostors. |
| 4669 | 38. Next he attacked the worshippers of |
| 4670 | Jesus Christ and proclaimed himself the restorer of temples) and |
| 4671 | offered abominable sacrifices to idols and kindled fire before the |
| 4672 | altars of demons, and polluted the earth with the blood of impure |
| 4673 | sacrifices, and polluted the air with the smoke of fat. |
| 4674 | 39. And at |
| 4675 | the instigation of the heathen he sent (agents) to slay the great |
| 4676 | (and) apostolic Athanasius. But he quitted his bishopric and fled and |
| 4677 | hid himself from him. |
| 4678 | 40. And this apostate emperor) like his |
| 4679 | father Satan) destroyed the holy edifices that had been built by |
| 4680 | the Godloving emperor Constantine, and made all these holy places |
| 4681 | into dwellings of demons and temples of idols. |
| 4682 | 41. And they |
| 4683 | lorded it over the inoffensive Christians and they began to mock |
| 4684 | them and destroy them and slay them and evilly entreat them, not |
| 4685 | only for a short time but for a lengthened period. |
| 4686 | And they |
| 4687 | bellowed like ferocious beasts against them and terrified them. |
| 4688 | 42. It was at this period that evil and idolatrous men kindled |
| 4689 | a fire in order to burn the body of S. John the Baptist. But the |
| 4690 | power of our Lord Jesus Christ foiled their design) and all these |
| 4691 | apostates seeing a terrible apparition took to flight. |
| 4692 | 43. And there |
| 4693 | were there certain inhabitants of Alexandria who took the body of |
| 4694 | S. John and conveyed it to Alexandria and gave it secretly to the |
| 4695 | holy Athanasius the patriarch before his flight. |
| 4696 | 44. And he con- |
| 4697 | veyed it and placed it secretly in the house of a magistrate, one of |
| 4698 | the great people of the city. |
| 4699 | And this secret was known only to a |
| 4700 | few priests and to rrheophilus the third patriarch (after Athanasius). |
| 4701 | 45. Now the latter was reader and singer when they brought the |
| 4702 | body of S. J 0110. |
| 4703 | And after Athanasius Peter became patriarch, |
| 4704 | and after Peter) his brother Timothy Aktemon) whose name is by |
| 4705 | interpretation' without possessions'; and after Timothy, Theophilus |
| p. 92 | |
| 4706 | LXXIX. 9 |
| 4707 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4708 | 75 |
| 4709 | who destroyed the temple named Serapis (?) and converted it into |
| 4710 | a church. |
| 4711 | 46. Now (this church) was massive and its dimensions |
| 4712 | lofty and it was very much decorated. |
| 4713 | And he made it with pomp |
| 4714 | the abiding-place of the body of S. John the Baptist. |
| 4715 | And it is |
| 4716 | also said that after many days Theophilus took the body of S. John |
| 4717 | and his head and placed them in the tomb which had been con- |
| 4718 | structed in the midst of the church. |
| 4719 | 47. And he made great |
| 4720 | rejoicings and a glorious feast. |
| 4721 | And the inhabitants of the city |
| 4722 | were uplifted because of him and made him notable with praise. |
| 4723 | CHAPTER LXXIX. 1. And it is said in regard to the holy Theo- |
| 4724 | philus, the patriarch of Alexandria, that he was a citizen of Memphis, |
| 4725 | the city of Pharaoh, formerly called Arcadia. And he was of Christian |
| 4726 | orlgm. |
| 4727 | 2. And he had a little sister and an Ethiopian slave who |
| 4728 | had oelonged to his parents. |
| 4729 | Now they were orphans and he was |
| 4730 | but a child in years and stature. |
| 4731 | 3. And one night about the time |
| 4732 | of dawn this slave took the children by the hand and brought them |
| 4733 | to a temple of abominable gods, namely of Artemis and Apollo, in |
| 4734 | order to pray there according to the errors of their worship. |
| 4735 | 4. And |
| 4736 | when the children entered, the gods fell to the earth and were |
| 4737 | broken. |
| 4738 | And the slave was frightened thereby and she took the |
| 4739 | children and went in flight to the city of Nikius j for she feared the |
| 4740 | priests of the abominable idols. |
| 4741 | 5. And she feared also lest the |
| 4742 | people of Nikius should deliver her up to the priests of the idols, and |
| 4743 | so she carried off the children with her and came to Alexandria. |
| 4744 | 6. And, as the divine inspiration moved her, and the grace of God |
| 4745 | rested upon her, she took the children and brought them to the |
| 4746 | church in order to be rightly acquainted with the practice of |
| 4747 | the Christian mysteries. |
| 4748 | 7. And at that time God revealed to the |
| 4749 | Father Athanasius, the patria.rch of Alexandria, the circumstances |
| 4750 | of the children when they entered the church and their position |
| 4751 | near the place of exhortation (i. e. pulpit). |
| 4752 | And he gave orders |
| 4753 | that the three should be guarded till the celebration was over. |
| 4754 | 8. And thereafter they brought the children and the slave to the |
| 4755 | holy Athanasius, and he interrogated the slave and said unto her: |
| 4756 | t What hast thou done and why did not the gods who are without |
| 4757 | understanding assist thee? |
| 4758 | Why rather, when they saw the |
| 4759 | children of the Church, did they fall to the earth and were broken? |
| 4760 | Henceforth these children will belong to me '. |
| 4761 | 9. And when the |
| 4762 | slave heard these things, she was astonished at the words of the saint |
| p. 93 | |
| 4763 | 76 |
| 4764 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4765 | LXXIX. 10 |
| 4766 | in that he knew the secret things that had befallen in the temple. |
| 4767 | Then she could not deny all that she had done: nay more, she cast |
| 4768 | herself at his feet and begged to be baptized into the Holy Christian |
| 4769 | faith. |
| 4770 | 10. And he baptized them and made them Christians and |
| 4771 | they received the light of grace and were (born) anew. |
| 4772 | 11. And |
| 4773 | (he sent) the little girl to a convent of virgins to remain there till |
| 4774 | the time of her marriage. |
| 4775 | Then she was given in marriage to a |
| 4776 | man of Mahalle, in the north of Egypt, which was formerly called |
| 4777 | Didusja. |
| 4778 | 12. It was there the holy Cyril was born, the great star |
| 4779 | which lighted up all places by his doctrine, being clothed with the |
| 4780 | Holy Spirit. It was he who became patriarch after Theophilus, |
| 4781 | his mother's brother. |
| 4782 | 13. And after the child, the holy Theophilus, |
| 4783 | was baptized, they shaved his head and numbered him amongst the |
| 4784 | readers and appointed him to be an anagnostes. |
| 4785 | 14. And he was |
| 4786 | reared with care in the manner that befitteth saints, and he grew |
| 4787 | up and became a youth well pleasing to God, and he learnt all the |
| 4788 | God-inspired Scriptures of the Church and observed their laws. |
| 4789 | 15. And next they ordained him deacon and he became very zealous |
| 4790 | for the fait.h of our Lord Jesus Christ, in purity and holiness. |
| 4791 | 16. And later he was clothed with the garments of the priesthood |
| 4792 | and he bceame the chief and sat on the throne of Mark the |
| 4793 | Evangelist in the city of Alexandria. |
| 4794 | 17. And when he became |
| 4795 | patriarch, he illuminated every city with the light of his holy |
| 4796 | faith, and delivered all the cities of Egypt from the worship of |
| 4797 | idols and he destroyed all the makers of images, even as the holy |
| 4798 | apostolic Athanasius had prophesied regarding him. |
| 4799 | CHAP'fER LXXX. 1. And the wretched J ulian began to build |
| 4800 | the sanctuary of the Jews in Jerusalem which the Romans had |
| 4801 | destroyed, and he offered sacrifices there, for he was devoted to the |
| 4802 | shedding of blood. |
| 4803 | 2. But our Lord Jesus Christ-praise be unto |
| 4804 | Him-brought to nought his works and ordinances. |
| 4805 | 3. And SapoI' |
| 4806 | Arsaces, king ot Persia, who was of a pacific disposition and had |
| 4807 | paid tribute to the Godloving emperor Constantine, went forth to |
| 4808 | war with the H,omans. |
| 4809 | 4,. It was at that time that the holy martyr |
| 4810 | Domitius finished his course.! |
| 4811 | :B |
| 4812 | 10r the emperor J ulian, the enemy |
| 4813 | of God, after having offered sacrifice to demons in the city named |
| 4814 | Casius, 2 in the neighbourhood of Antioch, about six miles distant, |
| 4815 | 1 Cf. John Mal. 328; Chron. Pasch. 297. |
| 4816 | 2 I{upp7]uTlI((], in John Mal. and Chron. Pasch. |
| p. 94 | |
| 4817 | I.XXX. r6 |
| 4818 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4819 | 77 |
| 4820 | where there was the idol Apollo, arose and went forth to war |
| 4821 | with the Persians, he and the forces of Rome. |
| 4822 | 5. And he was |
| 4823 | accompanied by all the demon-possessed and deceitful augurs. |
| 4824 | And as he marched he came to a grassy spot, and he saw there |
| 4825 | many men, women, and children. |
| 4826 | 6. And many of the sick were |
| 4827 | healed through the prayer of the holy Domitius, the servant of |
| 4828 | God. |
| 4829 | 7. And he questioned (them) saying: (What is this assem- |
| 4830 | blage which I see?' And they replied: (A monk is working |
| 4831 | miracles and healing the sick: and this assemblage which thou |
| 4832 | seest is composed of Christians; they receive a blessing from him |
| 4833 | and are healed by him'. |
| 4834 | 8. And J ulian was wroth and sent to him |
| 4835 | a soldier treacherously 1 in a menacing tone and said: (If thou |
| 4836 | dwellest in this cave in order to please God, why dost thou desire |
| 4837 | to please men, and why hast thou not hidden thyself?' |
| 4838 | 9. And |
| 4839 | the holy Domitius answered and said: (I have committed wholly |
| 4840 | my soul and my body into the hands of the God of heaven, the |
| 4841 | true God, Jesus Christ. |
| 4842 | And behold it is now many years since |
| 4843 | I have closed this cave upon myself. |
| 4844 | And as for the assemblage |
| 4845 | which have come to me in faith, I cannot drive them away'. |
| 4846 | 10. |
| 4847 | And when the emperor heard these words he commanded the soldiers |
| 4848 | to close the mouth of the cave on the righteous old man till he |
| 4849 | died. 11. And thus he accomp1ished his course in the twenty-third |
| 4850 | day of the month Hamle, and received the martyr's crown which |
| 4851 | fadeth not away. |
| 4852 | 12. But the punishment of God was not slow in overtaking |
| 4853 | J ulian the Apostate. |
| 4854 | 13. Now he marched against the Persians |
| 4855 | who were idolators like himself, and he marched with haste and |
| 4856 | never again saw Rome. |
| 4857 | 14. But he did not accomplish what the |
| 4858 | deceivers had promised to him saying: (We the gods will unite to |
| 4859 | give thee aid the moment thou dost enter the river '. |
| 4860 | 15. And |
| 4861 | this unfortunate man was deceived by their words and was not |
| 4862 | able to open his mouth by reason of their flow of speech. |
| 4863 | 16. And |
| 4864 | they named that river the river of fire because there were wild |
| 4865 | beasts in it.2 |
| 4866 | And for this reason it is named by this name. |
| 4867 | 1 The text seems corrupt here. |
| 4868 | Better read .e:ru.2Jr': = E~E~O'aTo for |
| 4869 | .e:r~~t;':, and instead of' treacherously' render' and requested'. |
| 4870 | 2 The explanation of these words and ver. 14 is to be found in an oracle of |
| 4871 | Apollo given to Julian and recorded in Theodoret (Graecarum Affectionum Curatio, |
| 4872 | p. 382, ed. Gaisford): napa1TA~O'tOJI liE Tt li€lipalCE "a~ E1T~ 'IOVAtaJlOV T~JI VPfl-~1I EXOJlTO> |
| p. 95 | |
| 4873 | 78 |
| 4874 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 4875 | LXXX. 17 |
| 4876 | 17. And .Julian was obstinately attached to error and called himself |
| 4877 | 'the despiser of the word of God '. |
| 4878 | For he trusted in idols and |
| 4879 | consulted demons who were not able to save him, but misled |
| 4880 | him with vain performances; for they destroyed his understanding |
| 4881 | and he became an adversary of God, the glorious Creator and |
| 4882 | our Saviour Jesus Christ, who shed His blood on behalf of many |
| 4883 | and became the true foundation for believers, who avenged His |
| 4884 | Christian servants. |
| 4885 | 18. Now J ulian shed the blood of many |
| 4886 | Christians, and in his days many believers were put to death, |
| 4887 | and he visited with severe persecution those who called upon the |
| 4888 | name of Christ. |
| 4889 | 19. Now, while this apostate was proposing to |
| 4890 | war against the Persians, vengeance came upon him from our |
| 4891 | Lord Jesus Christ, and he was slain by the hand of His servant |
| 4892 | l\1:ercury, the martyr. |
| 4893 | 20. And on the night on which this |
| 4894 | abominable transgressor was slain, the holy Basil, who was clothed |
| 4895 | with God, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, saw a vision. 21. And |
| 4896 | he saw the heavens opened and our Lord.J esus Christ sitting on |
| 4897 | the throne of His glory (and) saying with a loud voice: 'Mercury, |
| 4898 | go and slay Julian the adversary of My anointed ones '. |
| 4899 | And the |
| 4900 | holy Mercury was standing before him clothed with a flashing corslet |
| 4901 | of steel.! 22. And on hearing the command of our Lord Jesus Christ |
| 4902 | he departed, disappearing for a short space, and after a short space |
| 4903 | he reappeared 2 and cried with a loud voice: 'I have slain the |
| 4904 | emperor Julian in accordance with Thy command, and he is dead, |
| 4905 | o Lord'. |
| 4906 | 23. The bishop awoke astonied and terrified. |
| 4907 | Now |
| 4908 | Julian used to honour the holy Basil greatly because they had been |
| 4909 | bound by tics of friendship from their youth. lTor they were versed |
| 4910 | in letters 3 and Basil also had written frequently to him in order to |
| 4911 | KaTd TWII 'AmJuptwII' |
| 4912 | NUll 'Yap, |
| 4913 | ~CP1], 1H:llITfS' wpp.r,01]}U.II OfO~ 7rupd e1]p~ 7rOTap.fi! IItK~f |
| 4914 | 7p6rrata Kop.{uaaOat. |
| 4915 | ] Cf. John Mal. 333 sq. Text has here 'a new and blooming corslet', which |
| 4916 | Zotenberg accepts. But R"r~: = 'blooming' is only used of plant life. The |
| 4917 | wrong sense seems due to the confusion of the participles of two different |
| 4918 | conjugations of ..Jlbj by the translator. |
| 4919 | Here it should have been 'shining', |
| 4920 | , flashing '. |
| 4921 | Again, m~{J: = 'new' is corrupt for m~.£- = jer1"Um. |
| 4922 | Thus our |
| 4923 | text reproduces the same original as John Mal. 333 Erp6pH OWpaKa ata1]pOvII a.7TO- |
| 4924 | (JTIA./3ollTa. |
| 4925 | This corruption of the two manuscripts points to the fact that |
| 4926 | neither A nor B is an immediate copy of the original translation. |
| 4927 | 2 Here text adds corruptly' and appeared a third time '. |
| 4928 | 3 We should not insert 1-frl: in the text as Zotenberg does. |
| 4929 | Cf. John Mal. |
| 4930 | 334 ETtp.a 'Yap aUToII ••• wS' E1-\A.6-YIP.Oll Ka~ wS' aup.rrpa"Topa aUToU Ka~ ~-ypacpfll aUro/ |
| 4931 | UUXIIW>. |
| 4932 | ! |
| 4933 | I |
| 4934 | I |
| 4935 | . / |
| 4936 | ) |
| p. 96 | |
| 4937 | LXXX. 33 |
| 4938 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 4939 | 79 |
| 4940 | prevail on him to forsake his errors, but he had refused. |
| 4941 | 24. And |
| 4942 | when the bishop Basil awaked from sleep, he caned the venerable |
| 4943 | priests and the faithful to early morning prayers in the church. |
| 4944 | 25. And after the completion of the prayers, he recounted to them |
| 4945 | this vision which he had seen, saying: (Can J ulian really be dead?' |
| 4946 | And when they heard these words, the priests and the people |
| 4947 | feared and thereupon asked him to be silent till the matter was fully |
| 4948 | ascertained. |
| 4949 | But the man of God was not willing to be silent, but |
| 4950 | spake out and feared not; for he trusted in God and in our Lord |
| 4951 | Jesus Christ. |
| 4952 | 26. And soon it fell out according to the vision of |
| 4953 | S. Basil, and the death of Julian the apostate was heard of |
| 4954 | throughout all the provinces, even his destruction which God had |
| 4955 | accomplished by the hand of his martyr S. Mercurius. |
| 4956 | 27. Now |
| 4957 | this apostate had brought destruction and disasters on the army. |
| 4958 | He had the noses of two Persians cut off who, as guides, had con- |
| 4959 | ducted the army into a mountainous and waterless desert whence |
| 4960 | there was no means of issue, when he wished to attack the Persians. |
| 4961 | 28. And the Roman soldiers perished in that region of hunger and |
| 4962 | thirst and many hardships; for these Persians had dealt subtly |
| 4963 | with the Romans and had destroyed them. |
| 4964 | But this apostate |
| 4965 | J ulian did not recognize (this) indubitable judgement of God. |
| 4966 | 29. And his crimes had continued all the days of his life, even |
| 4967 | forty and four years. 1 |
| 4968 | 30. After the death of Julian the Roman troops assembled in |
| 4969 | order to appoint an emperor, and through the help of God being |
| 4970 | all of one mind whilst they were in Persia, they chose J ovian to |
| 4971 | , |
| 4972 | "-_'. be their emperor. |
| 4973 | 31. Now he was an orthodox Christian (and) |
| 4974 | ,:~a faithful servant of God. |
| 4975 | He, however, was unwilling to be |
| 4976 | emperor, but he was made emperor by force. |
| 4977 | 32. Previously |
| 4978 | indeed he had been commander-in-chief, and for this reason he |
| 4979 | received the imperial crown. |
| 4980 | And after they had made him |
| 4981 | emperor, he ascended an eminence and addressed in a loud voice |
| 4982 | all the people and the troops as follows: 'If ye wish me to become |
| 4983 | your emperor, become Christians like me, and believe in Christ, and |
| 4984 | become the foes of idols'. |
| 4985 | 33. Thereupon all the people and the |
| 4986 | troops cried out with one voice, saying: (We are Christians: |
| 4987 | Henceforth Christ is our emperor and His glorious Cross'. And for |
| 4988 | 1 Julian was only 32 when he died, according to Eutropius, 31 according to |
| 4989 | Ammian. xxv. 3, 23 i Socrates, ii~. 21 i 33 according to John Mal. 333. |
| p. 97 | |
| 4990 | ;, |
| 4991 | ! |
| 4992 | i |
| 4993 | 1· |
| 4994 | t |
| 4995 | f I ! |
| 4996 | ; I |
| 4997 | 1I I |
| 4998 | I I |
| 4999 | Po |
| 5000 | HO |
| 5001 | rrHE CHRONICI.JE |
| 5002 | O~" JOHN |
| 5003 | LXXX. 34 |
| 5004 | this reason they honoured the emperor and. praised him with great. |
| 5005 | praise. |
| 5006 | 34. And when the Persians had been apprised of the death of |
| 5007 | J ulian they sent ambassadors to J ovian the Godloving emperor to |
| 5008 | negotiate terms of peace and friendship. |
| 5009 | And the emperor J ovian |
| 5010 | received them gladly, and peace and fri~ndship were made between |
| 5011 | Rome and. Persia. 35. And the Persians agreed to pay tribute, and |
| 5012 | he (J avian) remitted the tribute of one year, because J ulian the |
| 5013 | apostate had previously destroyed and made a wilderness of the |
| 5014 | city of Anderwan. |
| 5015 | 36. Nevertheless he commanded them to build |
| 5016 | outside the imperial frontiers a city for themselves, and he named |
| 5017 | this city Amides.l |
| 5018 | And he strengthened it with walls and fortifi- |
| 5019 | cations, and £lllcd it with a numerous population, and he made it |
| 5020 | like the first city which J uHan the apostate had destroyed. |
| 5021 | And |
| 5022 | he that was set over this city besought greatly the emperor |
| 5023 | J ovian to name it after the name of Rome. |
| 5024 | But he refused Oli |
| 5025 | account of the peace and friendship subsisting between Rome |
| 5026 | and Persia. 2 |
| 5027 | CHAPTER LXXXI. ]. And after the conclusion of the war the |
| 5028 | Christian emperor J ovian evacuated Persia and brought back safely |
| 5029 | all the remaining troops. |
| 5030 | 2. But such as he found holding the evil |
| 5031 | sentiments of J ulian the apostate he destroyed and exterminated. |
| 5032 | 3. And. forthwith he opened thc churches of Constantinople and |
| 5033 | closed the temples. And he restored to the Christians the Christian |
| 5034 | cities which Julian the apostate had taken from them, and he |
| 5035 | appointed Christian (governors) in all the cities, and he destroyed |
| 5036 | an the temples to their foundations, and the worshippers of idols |
| 5037 | became few. |
| 5038 | 4. And he interdicted also the religion of the Arians |
| 5039 | who are adversaries of Christ j for he was an unwavering orthodox |
| 5040 | believer and a true worshipper of the Holy Trinity who give life to |
| 5041 | all. |
| 5042 | 5. And he became glorious as the light of the sun through all |
| 5043 | his actions and his true and upright faith. |
| 5044 | And he was full of |
| 5045 | virtues and did good unto all men of his time. 6. And he addressed |
| 5046 | also a decree to all the Roman provinces to this effect: (I, the |
| 5047 | Godloving J ovian, commander-in-chief, true emperor (and) master . |
| 5048 | J The text is inaccurate. |
| 5049 | Cf. John Mal. 336 sq.; Ch1"on. Pasch. 300. |
| 5050 | 2 The true account is that .Jovian surrendered five Mesopotamian provinces |
| 5051 | with the fortresses of Nisibis and Singara. Even John Mal. 336 sq. concedes |
| 5052 | most of this. |
| p. 98 | |
| 5053 | LXXXI. 15 |
| 5054 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5055 | 81 |
| 5056 | of the world, hereby write to all the Christians under my sway. |
| 5057 | 7. I am solicitous over you in the Lord and I rejoice with you in |
| 5058 | regard to the holy church which is in the midst of the city, as |
| 5059 | the navel in the midst of the belly. |
| 5060 | For it has triumphed greatly |
| 5061 | over all who opposed it. |
| 5062 | 8. Now the anger of the emperor .Julian |
| 5063 | arose agaim;t it and he closed it j but I give orders to have it |
| 5064 | reopened and restored to a condition of repose in order that there |
| 5065 | may be given to it a pure and holy priesthood who may therein |
| 5066 | offer prayers to heaven-which may God in His mercy vouchsafe |
| 5067 | to receive. |
| 5068 | 9. And now let us exert ourselves to reopen the church |
| 5069 | and let us perform its offices, and honour its ministers, in order that |
| 5070 | all the people and army of Rome may assemble within it. |
| 5071 | For it |
| 5072 | was given to them by God, merciful and gracious, in order that |
| 5073 | prayer and supplications might always be offered therein with |
| 5074 | befitting earnestness.' |
| 5075 | 10. And .Jovian addressed a letter to this effect also to the |
| 5076 | apostolic S. Athanasius, the patriarch of Alexandria, in order to |
| 5077 | restore him to his city in great honour. |
| 5078 | 11. (Prom the emperor |
| 5079 | .Jovian to the Godloving S. Athanasius. |
| 5080 | vVe admire thee a.nd thy |
| 5081 | wise manner of life and t thy near approaches to the kings t and |
| 5082 | thy faithful virtues and thy noble earnestness'to fulfil the work of |
| 5083 | our Lord .Jesus Christ-praise be unto Him. 12. We request thee, |
| 5084 | honoured bishop j for thou hast undergone every labour and hast |
| 5085 | not feared those who persecuted thee nor the tribulations that have |
| 5086 | overtaken thee, but hast accounted wrath and indignation as a |
| 5087 | thing of nought and reckoned them as no better than a worthless |
| 5088 | straw. |
| 5089 | 13. And thou hast gone in the footsteps of the orthodox |
| 5090 | faith and hast proceeded unto the end, and hast left (the exa.mple) |
| 5091 | of thy life to those that come after thee and hast bound them with |
| 5092 | perfect faith and virtuous deeds;,! ] 4. Return now to our imperial |
| 5093 | domain and resume thy teaching which is full of salvation. |
| 5094 | And |
| 5095 | preserve the churches and feed the people of Christ and zealously |
| 5096 | address thy prayers to God on our bebalf and on behalf of our |
| 5097 | empire that we may be saved through thy prayers. |
| 5098 | 15. For we |
| 5099 | think that we shall gain the help of the :Most High God through |
| 5100 | the supplications of thy pure and holy tongue; for it is inspired by |
| 5101 | 1 Verses 11-13 aro a f:1Illty rendering. |
| 5102 | Cf. Athanasii Opera; Pat1·ol. Graec. |
| 5103 | t. xxvi, col. 813. |
| 5104 | G |
| p. 99 | |
| 5105 | 82 |
| 5106 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 5107 | LXXXI. 16 |
| 5108 | the Holy Spirit. |
| 5109 | 16. And we have written 1 this letter to thee |
| 5110 | that thou mayst enlighten the people with the light of Christ |
| 5111 | and ma,yst put an cnd to idols, the adversaries of God, and likewise |
| 5112 | to the heresy of the Arians who persecuted them [that we may be |
| 5113 | saved by thy prayers]. |
| 5114 | 17. And when the apostolic S. Athanasius, the light of the world, |
| 5115 | had read this letter, he convoked all the holy bishops and the |
| 5116 | honoured doctors and wrote two treatises: the first on the Word of |
| 5117 | God, \vho is one of the Holy rrrinity, and the second on the precepts |
| 5118 | of Christ. |
| 5119 | 18. And he addressed a letter also to S. Basil, who |
| 5120 | constantly thought upon and studied the works of God, and said: |
| 5121 | ,rrhe Gocllovillg emperor J ovian accepts absolutely and with joy |
| 5122 | the orthodox faith of the Council of Nicaea: rejoice thou therefore; |
| 5123 | for he is orthodox and has established the pure faith of the Holy |
| 5124 | Trinity.' |
| 5125 | 19. And the emperor J ovian finished his course in peace and |
| 5126 | integrity, doing that which was well pleasing to God. |
| 5127 | 20. And |
| 5128 | whilst he was so engaged he set out to go to the city of Byzantium, |
| 5129 | and though attacked by an illness he passed through Cilicia and |
| 5130 | Galatia and came to the city named Didastana, 2 and he went to his |
| 5131 | rest there. |
| 5132 | 20. For the world was not worthy to receive such an |
| 5133 | emperor, as he was good and pious and merciful and humble, |
| 5134 | Christian aml orthodox. |
| 5135 | CHAPTER LXXXII. 1. And after the death of the Godloving |
| 5136 | J ovian, Va,lcntinian, being the foremost 3 amongst the officers, came |
| 5137 | to mourn with them over the death of the emperor Jovian. 2. And |
| 5138 | whilst they were so mourning and were anxiously deliberating on |
| 5139 | the appointment of their emperor) then Sallust the prefect of the |
| 5140 | praetorians came (forward) and enjoying a very illustrious position |
| 5141 | amongst the officers advised them and said: 'It is most suitable |
| 5142 | for us that Valentinian should be made emperor. |
| 5143 | At an earlier |
| 5144 | date he was a general and was persecuted by J ulian the apostate on |
| 5145 | account or his orthodox faith.' |
| 5146 | 3. And when the officers' and the |
| 5147 | troops had heard the advice of Sallust they appointed him emperor |
| 5148 | and had him proclaimed as follows by the voice of heralds in all the |
| 5149 | 1 I have omitted the impossible H before ~thtt:}: |
| 5150 | 2 Cf. John Mal. 337. |
| 5151 | 3 There is no reason for the insertion made here by Zotenberg either in this |
| 5152 | line or the next. |
| 5153 | By these insertions a wrong sense is given to the text. |
| p. 100 | |
| 5154 | ./ |
| 5155 | LXXXII. 13 |
| 5156 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5157 | 83 |
| 5158 | provinces: C Valentinian, a just man (and) a Christian, whose words |
| 5159 | are just and whose utterance is true, has become emperor.' |
| 5160 | 4. And |
| 5161 | when he became emperor, he appointed Sallust vizier (sic) over all |
| 5162 | his officers; for he was no respecter of persons. |
| 5163 | And when Sallust |
| 5164 | became vizier and was empowered with authority, he strengthened |
| 5165 | ~ |
| 5166 | l,1 the cause of, justice and right in all the provinces, and was full of |
| 5167 | ; discernment and refused bribes and did not give his confidence |
| 5168 | , " I rashly.! |
| 5169 | And the emperor was pleased with him because he was |
| 5170 | I a doer of the right. |
| 5171 | 5. And next Valentinian made Valens his |
| 5172 | brother emperor in Constantinople, but he went himself to Rome |
| 5173 | I, and established his authority over all the empire of the west. |
| 5174 | '\ 6. And he condemned many magistrates who were guilty of injustice |
| 5175 | /' and took bribes. |
| 5176 | 7. And there was an officer of the palace named |
| 5177 | Rhodanus who had committed an act of injustice on a widow and |
| 5178 | had taken possession of her property. |
| 5179 | 8. And she went and told |
| 5180 | the emperor, and the emperor commanded (him) to restore all her |
| 5181 | property.2 |
| 5182 | And from that day he was honoured by the army and |
| 5183 | the senate, and by ~dl peoples. |
| 5184 | 9. For this just and equitable |
| 5185 | emperor hated oppression and judged with the voice of justice and |
| 5186 | practised equity. |
| 5187 | 10. 'rhis great emperor did not spare (even) his |
| 5188 | wife, the empress Marina. |
| 5189 | Now she had bought a garden from a |
| 5190 | nurserywoman (lit. a female planter of plants) and had not paid her |
| 5191 | the price which it was equitably worth, because the valuers had |
| 5192 | valued (it) out of regard to the empress and so had inclined to do |
| 5193 | her a favour. |
| 5194 | 11. And when the pious Valentinian was apprised of |
| 5195 | what his wife had done, he sent Godfearing men to value that |
| 5196 | garden and he bound them by a solemn oath to value it justly and |
| 5197 | equitably. |
| 5198 | 12. And when the valuers came to that garden, they |
| 5199 | found that she had been guilty of a grave injustice and had given |
| 5200 | the woman but a small portion of the price. |
| 5201 | 13. And when the |
| 5202 | emperor heard, he was wroth with the empress· (and) removed her |
| 5203 | from his presence and drove her from the palace and took to wife |
| 5204 | a woman named J ustina, with whom he lived all the rest of his |
| 5205 | 1 'Refused bribes and did not give his confidence· rashly.' I have emended |
| 5206 | wli.1iYO·}: into wli.1iYOi: |
| 5207 | Zotenberg emends it into Wli.1iYO'): and renders |
| 5208 | , ne se laissait pas corrompre par des dons'. His translation omits his emenda- |
| 5209 | tion, and also the word Ohl1!: |
| 5210 | 2 According to John Mal. 339 sq. Valentinian had Rhodanus burnt and his |
| 5211 | property given to the widow. |
| 5212 | Cf. Chron. Pasch. 302. |
| 5213 | G2 |
| 5214 | I' |
| 5215 | I |
| 5216 | I |
| 5217 | i |
| 5218 | I |
| 5219 | I |
| 5220 | \ . ! |
| 5221 | I , |
| 5222 | 1 |
| 5223 | ! |
| p. 101 | |
| 5224 | 84 |
| 5225 | THE CHRONICLE |
| 5226 | O~-' JOHN |
| 5227 | LXXXII. 14. |
| 5228 | days. |
| 5229 | 14. As for his first wife, he drove and exiled her from the |
| 5230 | city, and gave back the garden to the woman who had sold it. |
| 5231 | 15. And the emperor Valentinian raised to the imperial throne |
| 5232 | his son Gratian, who was born to him by the wife he had driven |
| 5233 | into exile. 16. And after the emperor Valentinian had accomplished |
| 5234 | many noble deeds, he fell ill and died loyal to the faith of the Holy |
| 5235 | 'rrinity, in the castle named Watan. 1 |
| 5236 | 17. And after his death |
| 5237 | came his brother Valens, who had formerly been a Christian but |
| 5238 | afterwards had walked in the way of the Arians and had attached |
| 5239 | himself strongly to their abominable faith. |
| 5240 | 18. And he persecuted |
| 5241 | the orthodox: and their churches were openly given to the impious |
| 5242 | heretics. |
| 5243 | And he confiscated wrongfully the property of all the |
| 5244 | inhabitants of Byzantium and other cities. |
| 5245 | 19. And in the days of this abominable (prince) there was an |
| 5246 | earthquake in the city of Nicaea where the holy council had been |
| 5247 | held. |
| 5248 | JTor the sea rose against it and overwhelmed it. |
| 5249 | 20. And in |
| 5250 | those days also a man named 'ratian was appointed prefect of |
| 5251 | Alexandria, which is the chief city of Egypt. And he built, in the |
| 5252 | place called Abrakjun, the two stone gates with enormous labour |
| 5253 | and he made these gates for the passage of the great river, and he |
| 5254 | fortified the country of I~gypt. |
| 5255 | 21. And in those days there appeared a miracle through the |
| 5256 | intervention of the apostolic S. Athanasius, the father of the faith, |
| 5257 | patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 5258 | 22. When the sea rose against the city |
| 5259 | of Alexandria and, threatening an inundation, had already advanced |
| 5260 | to a place ealled Heptastadion, the venerable father accompanied by |
| 5261 | all the priests went forth to the borders of the sea, and holding in |
| 5262 | his hand the book of the holy Law he raised his hand to heaven |
| 5263 | and said: '0 Lord, 'rhou God who liest not, it is 'rhou that didst |
| 5264 | promise to N oall after the flood and say: "I will not again bring |
| 5265 | a flood of waters upon the earth n.' 23. And after these words of |
| 5266 | the saint the sea returned to its place and the wrath of God was |
| 5267 | appeased. |
| 5268 | 'l'hus the city was saved through the· intercession of the |
| 5269 | apostolic S. At.hanasius, the great star. |
| 5270 | CHAPTER LXXXIII. 1. Now these are the illustrious emperors, |
| 5271 | the servants of God, who were zealous workers of good-Gratian |
| 5272 | and 'l'heodosiu.s. |
| 5273 | 2. 'rhe one set free the holy beEevers from bonds |
| 5274 | 1 Calleu BlP'YITIJ/WV in .J o11n Mal. 341, and BfP)'LTLWV in Socrates, Hist. Eccles. |
| 5275 | iv. 31. |
| p. 102 | |
| 5276 | lXXXlII. 12 |
| 5277 | BlsHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5278 | 85 |
| 5279 | wherewith they had been bound by the emperor Valens, and put |
| 5280 | an end to the banishment of Christians. |
| 5281 | 3. As for the other he |
| 5282 | 'loved God ardently and restored to the faithful their churches, and |
| 5283 | destroyed idolatry. |
| 5284 | 4. And he prohibited also the teaching of the |
| 5285 | wicked Arians and established the pure and spotless faith. |
| 5286 | 5. And |
| 5287 | Gregory, the 'rheologian, appeared in the city of Constantinople |
| 5288 | and strengthened the churches. |
| 5289 | Previously indeed he had been |
| 5290 | obliged to find concealment in flight from house to house and from |
| 5291 | place to place. |
| 5292 | 6. And (Theodosius) built also a holy church as a |
| 5293 | noble memorial. And he drove from the city Eudoxius, the heretic, |
| 5294 | the blasphemer of the Holy Spirit. |
| 5295 | And after he had driven this |
| 5296 | miscreant from the city, he sent to Basil, bishop of Caesarea in |
| 5297 | Cappadocia, to Gregory of Nyssa, and to Amphilochius of Iconium, |
| 5298 | wise and godly divines, and he commanded them to construct |
| 5299 | a church in the truth and in the Holy Spirit. |
| 5300 | 7. And they |
| 5301 | disputed with the heretics and got the better of them and put them |
| 5302 | to shame, and they proclaimed the true orthodox faith in every |
| 5303 | place. |
| 5304 | 8. And again as regards the history of the Godloving |
| 5305 | emperor 'rheodosius, while he was on his way to Byzantium to meet |
| 5306 | the blessed emperor Gratian, he saw a vision in his sleep, in which |
| 5307 | Meletius the patriarch of Antioch placed the imperial crown on his |
| 5308 | head by the advice of the leaders. |
| 5309 | _ .. , |
| 5310 | 9. And there was an Arian livililg outside the city.1 |
| 5311 | And when |
| 5312 | ) Amphilochius came to the imperial court, he found seated on their |
| 5313 | \ thrones the emperor Theodosius and his two sons Arcadius and |
| 5314 | ! Honorius. |
| 5315 | For he had raised them to the imperial throne in his |
| 5316 | (, |
| 5317 | lifetime. |
| 5318 | 10. And when the bishop came before Theodosius and |
| 5319 | his sons, he saluted Theodosius but not his sons. 11. And Theodosius |
| 5320 | was wroth because he had not saluted his sons. |
| 5321 | And when the |
| 5322 | i |
| 5323 | ) |
| 5324 | bishop saw that the emperor was wroth with him, he said unto |
| 5325 | him: 'He£lect, 0 king, that in like manner there are those who do |
| 5326 | not salute the Son and the Holy Spirit who are consubstantial with |
| 5327 | the Father, namely the blaspheming heretics. (And yet) thou hast |
| 5328 | not driven these from thy empire.' |
| 5329 | 12. And when the emperor |
| 5330 | heard these words of the bishop, the emperor perceived that the |
| 5331 | bishop was one of the highest types of the faithful, and thereupon |
| 5332 | 1 It is not an individual but a community that is here referred to. |
| 5333 | The |
| 5334 | matter is referred to ill Socrates, Hist. Eccles. v. 7, where it is reconnted of DOl11o- |
| 5335 | philus that E,W TWII 1TUAWJI T~' 1TOAfW, Ta, O"UII(l)'w)'ch TOU AOt1TOU E1TOL~(JaTO. |
| p. 103 | |
| 5336 | I I |
| 5337 | 86 |
| 5338 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 5339 | LXXXIII. 13 |
| 5340 | he held his peace. |
| 5341 | 13. And forthwith he became zealous for the |
| 5342 | orthodox faith, and he ordained a law in his days that no heretic |
| 5343 | should Le permitted to live in any of the Roman cities, nor in the |
| 5344 | cultivated enclosures nor in the fields nor in the villages. |
| 5345 | 14,. And during the stay of the emperor Theodosius in Asia there |
| 5346 | arose a usurper, named Maximus, of British descent, who slew the |
| 5347 | hlessed emperor Gratian through treachery and seized his empire by |
| 5348 | force and made his residence in Rome. |
| 5349 | 15. And Valentinian,-tbe |
| 5350 | younger brother of Gratian, fled to Thessaloniea. |
| 5351 | And as for |
| 5352 | 1\1aximus the heretic, he despised God; for he was an Arian. |
| 5353 | 16. And next there arose a man named Eugenius, who had previously |
| 5354 | been a teacher of the heathen and had persecuted the worshippers |
| 5355 | of Christ and loved to practise magic and made (8ic). |
| 5356 | And by the |
| 5357 | advice of the officers who agreed with him, he seized the empire of |
| 5358 | Valentinian and slew him by treachery. |
| 5359 | 17. And when Theodosius |
| 5360 | the emperor hcarc1 of these events, he arose and mustered a numerous |
| 5361 | army and ma,rched against them, and put to death both Maximus |
| 5362 | and l~ugenius through the might of our Lord Jesus Christ whom |
| 5363 | he served. |
| 5364 | 18. And he avenged the two emperors Gratian and |
| 5365 | Valentinian and brought back under his own hand the entire empire |
| 5366 | of Rome and established his authority over it. 19. And he gave to |
| 5367 | the orthodox believers all the churches under his dominion, and he |
| 5368 | banished the blaspheming Arians. |
| 5369 | 20. And he assembled also in |
| 5370 | Constantinople a council Ot bishops, to the number ot one hundred |
| 5371 | and fifty holy fathers. |
| 5372 | 2l. And he drove out infidelity and heresy |
| 5373 | from all the provinces of his empire and he introduced the worship |
| 5374 | of the one God in three Persons, and he strengthened the orthodox |
| 5375 | faith. |
| 5376 | 22. And the Holy Spirit was (shed) abundantly upon the |
| 5377 | priests, and their hands and their tongues and all their thoughts |
| 5378 | were pure. |
| 5379 | And peace prevailed in the churches, because the |
| 5380 | bishnps had assembled in peace and unity. |
| 5381 | 23. But afterwards |
| 5382 | when Satan saw (the prosperity of the church), he was jealous and |
| 5383 | began to divide and sunder the limbs Ot the one complete body, |
| 5384 | that is, the holy Church. |
| 5385 | 24. For Gregory, the Theologian, having |
| 5386 | come to the council of the chief clergy of the Church, comforted |
| 5387 | and a.dorned the city of Constantinople by his teaching, |
| 5388 | 25. And |
| 5389 | rrimothy, patriarch of Alexandria" addressed Gregory like an angel |
| 5390 | and admonished him to leave the imperial city of Constantinople and |
| 5391 | return to the city of his bishoprie and its ancient church) namely |
| 5392 | , ----1 |
| p. 104 | |
| 5393 | LXXXIII. 34 |
| 5394 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5395 | 87 |
| 5396 | Nazianzum (?),1 in order to shepherd and protect it. |
| 5397 | 26. It was |
| 5398 | unseemly for him to forsake a poor church and occupy a rich one; |
| 5399 | for this was an act of 2 ••• fornication and contrary to the canons |
| 5400 | of the Fathers. |
| 5401 | 27. But when the bishops of the east and the |
| 5402 | other bishops present heard this address, they differed from him in |
| 5403 | this matter. |
| 5404 | 28. A tumult, moreover, arose amongst them on this |
| 5405 | question. |
| 5406 | For the patriarch Timothy took upon himself to nominate |
| 5407 | Maximus to the patriarch ate of Constantinople j for he was an |
| 5408 | eminent man and had suffered many hardships from the Arians. |
| 5409 | 29. Now there was a feud between the Orientals and the Egyptians. |
| 5410 | And S. Gregory mediated and made peace between them. |
| 5411 | And |
| 5412 | Maximus who had been nominated to Constantinople without the |
| 5413 | consent of the bishops remained there, but Gregory they banished |
| 5414 | from the imperial city on the advice of all the bishops, and he |
| 5415 | returned to his first church. |
| 5416 | 30. But the heart of Gregory was |
| 5417 | firm as a stone and was not troubled by the troubles of this world. |
| 5418 | And all the people were grieved on his behalf; for he had saved |
| 5419 | the imperial city of Constantinople from the (spiritual) adulteries |
| 5420 | of the Arians. |
| 5421 | 31. And they banished Maximus also from |
| 5422 | Constantinople to the convent to which he had formerly been |
| 5423 | appointed, and all the bishops which had been ordained by his hands. |
| 5424 | 32. Next they appointed a man named N ectarius 3 by the ad vice of |
| 5425 | the one hundred and fifty bishops. |
| 5426 | Now he was a man of good |
| 5427 | birth, of the city of Constantinople. |
| 5428 | He was also wise and prudent |
| 5429 | \ I and he led such a good and pure life that all the world admired |
| 5430 | ""l. him. for his conduct. |
| 5431 | And they forcibly. appointed him to .the |
| 5432 | . patrJarchate. |
| 5433 | 33. And he kept up a contmuous warfare agamst |
| 5434 | the faith of the Arians, a.nd he was zealous for the orthodox faith. |
| 5435 | And peace was established in the council and all (the bishops) later |
| 5436 | departed in joy to their cities. |
| 5437 | 34. But Satan the adversary of |
| 5438 | our race did not suffer N ectarius the patriarch to remain untroubled. |
| 5439 | For when the Godloving emperor Theodosius had set out with |
| 5440 | a numerous army to war against Maximus, the Arian usurper, |
| 5441 | and had reached a place named Milan, within which lay the Arian |
| 5442 | usurper, and had thus come face to face with him but as yet no |
| 5443 | engagement had ensued between them~ certain Arians went and |
| 5444 | announced through all the city of Byzantium a lying report to |
| 5445 | 1 MSS. Atl'usjus of Nisijus. |
| 5446 | ~ ltklp: gives no intelligible sense. |
| 5447 | 3 Cf. Socrates, IIist. Eccles. v. 8. |
| 5448 | i |
| 5449 | I |
| 5450 | I' |
| 5451 | I |
| 5452 | I I ! |
| p. 105 | |
| 5453 | 88 |
| 5454 | rrHE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 5455 | LXXXIII. 35 |
| 5456 | this effect: (The emperor Theodosius has been defeated in battle |
| 5457 | and all his army destroyed.' |
| 5458 | 35. And by reason of this rumour |
| 5459 | fear and terror fell on all the Christians, and the orthodox out of |
| 5460 | fear inclined to the Arians. |
| 5461 | And the Arians arose in wrath and |
| 5462 | burnt the mansion of the patriarch N ectarius. |
| 5463 | 36. And after they |
| 5464 | had wrought these evil deeds) an account thereof was reported to |
| 5465 | the Godloving emperor Thcodosius. |
| 5466 | And forthwith he arose and |
| 5467 | gave battle to J\1aximus the usurper and slew him. |
| 5468 | 37. And in those days the holy patriarch Timothy built a church |
| 5469 | of marvellous workmanship in the city of Alexandria and named |
| 5470 | it after the name of the emperor rrheodosius. |
| 5471 | And he built also |
| 5472 | a second church and named it Arcadia after his son. 38. And there |
| 5473 | was a temple of Serapis 1 in the city, and he converted it into |
| 5474 | a church and named it after the name of his (Theodosius's) younger |
| 5475 | son Honorius. |
| 5476 | But this church was also named after the names |
| 5477 | of the martyrs Cosmas and Damian. |
| 5478 | It faced the church of |
| 5479 | S. Peter the patriarch and last of the martyrs. |
| 5480 | 39. Throughout the da,ys of the emperor rrheodosius the Christians |
| 5481 | enjoyed tranquillity and peace. |
| 5482 | 40. And Theodosius constructed |
| 5483 | also many buildings in the outskirts of the city of Antioch. |
| 5484 | And |
| 5485 | he built a new wall from the mountain to the old (lit. 'first ') |
| 5486 | tower 2 constructed by the emperor Tiberius. |
| 5487 | And he built walls |
| 5488 | also round the neighbouring lands and enclosures which had been |
| 5489 | without a wall. |
| 5490 | 41. After this there arose many heresies and divisions in the |
| 5491 | city of rrhessalonica owing to the Arians. |
| 5492 | And a disturbance took |
| 5493 | place between the inhabitants and the officers and the Arians began |
| 5494 | to stone the officers, insulting thereby the emperor. |
| 5495 | 'iVhen the |
| 5496 | emperor was informed of ,vhat the Arians had done, pretending |
| 5497 | that he was on his way to Rome he marched into rrhessalonica |
| 5498 | with all his ofilcers and soldiers. |
| 5499 | 42. And using a rnse he sent |
| 5500 | armed men among the population of the city and destroyed the |
| 5501 | Arians. |
| 5502 | And the number of those that were put to the sword |
| 5503 | was 15,OOO.a |
| 5504 | 43. And the emperor being reprimanded by the |
| 5505 | patriarch ]\{iletius 4 for his great slaughter of the Arians-for he |
| 5506 | 1 The text has been restored, i. e. by reading lillt-o.lJ; OU7C; |
| 5507 | 2 Contrast John Mal. 346 }Cut 7T€pLJJ...u/3e TO Opos TO yJOY nlxos ews TOU 7ra},mov |
| 5508 | TEixov; TOU ICTL(j()€I'TOS lJ1TO TL/3fpLOV. |
| 5509 | 3 John Mal. 347 gives 15,000; Cedrellus 7,00001' 15,000. |
| 5510 | 4 This should be Ambrose. |
| p. 106 | |
| 5511 | LXXXIII. 52 |
| 5512 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5513 | 89 |
| 5514 | had been troubled on behalf of the Christians-was fun of wrath |
| 5515 | and indignation: but (afterwards) the emperor repented of his |
| 5516 | wrath against the patriarch, and repented and fasted and gave |
| 5517 | alms and shed many tears, praying for mercy and forgiveness of |
| 5518 | the transgression. |
| 5519 | 44. And in those days there were animosities and great trouble |
| 5520 | -and destruction in the city of Antioch. |
| 5521 | 4-5. And the emperor |
| 5522 | indeed was sore pressed by the war that had been waged in (that) |
| 5523 | province and in every other quarter, and when this pressure upon |
| 5524 | him became severe, he commanded an extraordinary tax to be |
| 5525 | levied in all the provinces of his empire. |
| 5526 | 46. And they seized and |
| 5527 | illtreated the people. |
| 5528 | And when the crowds and multitudes that |
| 5529 | were in the city saw their brethren being hanged without mercy or |
| 5530 | pity~ the men of the city cast down 1 from the top of the palace the |
| 5531 | bronze tcoffint 2 which contained the body of the blessed lnacilla, |
| 5532 | the wife of the emperor Theodosius, and they dragged it through |
| 5533 | t.he streets of the city. |
| 5534 | 47. And when the emperor heard of this |
| 5535 | outrage, he was wroth exceedingly and removed the officers of the |
| 5536 | city and banished them to Laodicea. |
| 5537 | 4~. And as regards the |
| 5538 | officials of Antioch who had perpetrated this great offence against |
| 5539 | . the emperor, he gave orders, in order to punish them, that the city |
| 5540 | of Antioch should be burnt together with everything that was in it. |
| 5541 | 49. And those, who were commanded to burn the city, were Caesar |
| 5542 | an officer and Ellebichus a genera1. |
| 5543 | 50. And subsequently there |
| 5544 | came from the desert a monk, a saint of God, to the officers who |
| 5545 | were commanded to burn the city, and addressed them as follows: |
| 5546 | 51. 'W rite to the emperor ,!'heodosius and say to him on my part |
| 5547 | as follows: "Thou art not only an emperor but thou art also a man |
| 5548 | like us, though thou art the chief. |
| 5549 | And thou art subject to the |
| 5550 | same afflictions as every creature which bears the likeness of God. |
| 5551 | ,\Vhen thou condemnest the likeness of God, thou dost provoke |
| 5552 | to anger the God who created man in His likeness. |
| 5553 | }"or thou |
| 5554 | art angry because of a dumb statue of brass: how much more |
| 5555 | therefore will God be angry with thee and thy empire when His |
| 5556 | image endowed with utterance and a soul is in question. |
| 5557 | 52. _For |
| 5558 | it is He and He alone who is Lord and King over all that has |
| 5559 | 1 'There is no need for Zotcnberg's addition to the text. |
| 5560 | 2 The word means 'casket' or ' coffin', but in vel'. 52 it means' st.atuc', as it |
| 5561 | should here. |
| p. 107 | |
| 5562 | 90 |
| 5563 | THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 5564 | LXXXTlI. 53 |
| 5565 | given thee power. And as for thy wrath because a tcoffint 1 of |
| 5566 | bronze has been destroyed, we can make one like unto it, but thou |
| 5567 | canst not make a single hair of the head of a single person whom |
| 5568 | thou dost wish to put to death.'" |
| 5569 | 53. And in those days there |
| 5570 | was a priest named John and surnamed Chrysostom 2 who taught |
| 5571 | in righteousness before he was chosen patriarch. And at that time |
| 5572 | he taught and admonished in every city. |
| 5573 | And fearing death at |
| 5574 | the hands of the Arians he had fled and left the city deprived of his |
| 5575 | lifegiving doctrine. |
| 5576 | 54. And when the emperor 'rheodosius heard |
| 5577 | these words he repented and calmed his anger. |
| 5578 | And the magis- |
| 5579 | trates of the city, whom he had previously banished, he restored to |
| 5580 | their functions in Antioch, and those who were in prison he set |
| 5581 | free. |
| 5582 | 55. And the emperor wrote a letter in reply and sent (it) to |
| 5583 | his officers to the following effect: (I have been angry on account |
| 5584 | of my late Godloving wife Flacilla, who has most undeservedly |
| 5585 | suffered outrage at their hands. |
| 5586 | 56. And I have been desirous |
| 5587 | to punish th<>m. |
| 5588 | But for the sake of God and His love for man- |
| 5589 | h.ind, (and) that He may accept me and aid me and give me |
| 5590 | victory over the heretics and barbarians and all those who rise up |
| 5591 | against me, I now accord pardon to them. |
| 5592 | Let there be peace |
| 5593 | upon the city of Antioch and let them dwell in undisturbed |
| 5594 | tranquillity.' |
| 5595 | 57. And after the emperor Theodosius had conquered |
| 5596 | the usurpers he resided in the city of Rome, and he put to death |
| 5597 | many heretics. |
| 5598 | 58. And in those days the hakers made underground cellars 3 |
| 5599 | and secret resorts in the earth, and built likewise structures in |
| 5600 | which they prepared dough: and they perpetrated in them many |
| 5601 | abominable deeds on people (generally) but specially on strangers |
| 5602 | and foreigners and on many who came to them to get food and |
| 5603 | drink and on others with lustful purposes. |
| 5604 | 59. And the ,vine |
| 5605 | sellers sent on secretly those who came to them to the bakers who |
| 5606 | 1 See note on vel'. 46. |
| 5607 | The true account is given in the extract from Cedrenus |
| 5608 | in the next note. |
| 5609 | 2 Cf. Cedrenus, i. 570 sq. To/ UVTo/ ETE£ |
| 5610 | nA.U!CL~A.U -f] ')'UP.€T1} 0wooo-(ov t!C0£p..ry£h7, |
| 5611 | d}a€/3~s ovaa !Cu~ f!J£A.,:rrTCvxos ••• TUVT17s TOV avop£uvTU !CuTlutuv 01 'AVTt0XEl> 15l(t Ta E1T£- |
| 5612 | TEolvTU 15fjp.oa£u 7Tupa TOU /3aO'lA.lws TEAELv UVTOVS. |
| 5613 | TOTE !CaL 'Iwuvvfj> 0 XPV(JO(JTOP.OS, rrpE(J- |
| 5614 | /3UTEPOS wv 'AVTt0XE[as, A.O')'OV> 7TEP! TOlhov Oavp.a(JTOV> ttlOETo, oVs dvop£anas Errf'Ypaif;E. |
| 5615 | TOTE Kat -f] Ev 0E(JaUA.OVLICTI aC/'a')'1} TWV IE' XtA.IUOWV TOV A.aOV U7TO 0eoooa{ov ')'tVETut, Kat |
| 5616 | Ta. rrapa TOU U')'LOV 'Ap.{3p0(J{OV ~1Tt(J/'orrov MEO£OA.aIIWV fils aVTOV {3a(JtA.lu 7rpaxOlvTa. |
| 5617 | 3 On the correct account of two great abuses in Rome and their correction by |
| 5618 | the emperor, sce Socrates, Hist. Ecc/c,. v. 18. |
| p. 108 | |
| 5619 | LXXXIV. 5 |
| 5620 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 5621 | 91 |
| 5622 | seized them by force. |
| 5623 | And these (captives) could not escape, and |
| 5624 | though they cried out, there was none to hear them. |
| 5625 | 60. Some of |
| 5626 | these were made to turn a mill all their days: others were placed |
| 5627 | in a brothel till they were old and even then not permitted to |
| 5628 | depart. |
| 5629 | 61. Now there was a soldier of the emperor whom they intro- |
| 5630 | duced to the mill-house by a stratagem, and tortured there for a |
| 5631 | long time. And when he was very weary (of it) he made a vigorom"! |
| 5632 | effort (and) drawing his sword slew many that sought to prevent |
| 5633 | his egress j those that remained were terrified and let him escape, |
| 5634 | and so he went and told the emperor. |
| 5635 | 62. And the emperor |
| 5636 | commanded the bakers to be brought and punished them severely |
| 5637 | and destroyed their secret buildings. |
| 5638 | 63. And he compelled t,he |
| 5639 | female prostitutes to walk publicly through Rome to the sound of a |
| 5640 | bell that their crimes might be made known to all, and the bakers |
| 5641 | also to be publicly exposed.! |
| 5642 | 64. rJ.1hus (Theodosius) exterminated |
| 5643 | utterly all this evil. |
| 5644 | 65. And (Theodosius) ended his life virtuously and left an |
| 5645 | illustrious memory to his successors and went to his rest in peace. |
| 5646 | He ended his earthly life pure and blameless, and he passed from |
| 5647 | this transitory world to the life eternal. |
| 5648 | CHAPTElt LXXXIV. 1. After the death of the Godloving emperor |
| 5649 | Theodosius, his empire passed into the hands of his two sons |
| 5650 | Arcadius and Honorius who were borne to him by his wife the |
| 5651 | blessed l~llacilla. |
| 5652 | 2. rJ.1hey had been created emperors during his |
| 5653 | (Theodosius's) lifetime: Arcadius he had appointed emperor in |
| 5654 | Constantinople and Honorius emperor in Rome. |
| 5655 | And they placed |
| 5656 | the body of the emperor Theodosius in the Church of the Holy |
| 5657 | Apostles in Constantinople. |
| 5658 | 3. Arcadius and I-Ionorius were very devoted to the Christian |
| 5659 | religion. And the Godloving emperor Honorius fell ilJ, a,nd when |
| 5660 | his brother Arcadius was apprised (of this) he set out for Rome to |
| 5661 | visit him. 4. Now Honorius was in purity and chastity an ascetic, |
| 5662 | and though living in the imperial palace, he observed the mode |
| 5663 | of life of a hermit. |
| 5664 | 5. And he pursued a virtuous course marked |
| 5665 | with severe discipline and many a hardship. |
| 5666 | And he wore a hair |
| 5667 | garment under silk clothing which forms the imperial dress, and he |
| 5668 | made his bed upon the ground, and fasted every day, and prayed, |
| 5669 | 1 This is not an accurate account; see note 3 on p. 90. |
| p. 109 | |
| 5670 | 92 |
| 5671 | THE CHRONICLE 01.1-' JOHN |
| 5672 | LXXXIV. 6 |
| 5673 | and sang psalms, and to his religious exercises added always virtuous |
| 5674 | deeds, and despising exceedingly the earthly kingdom, he set his |
| 5675 | hopes on the kingdom of heaven, and he was prompt to do that |
| 5676 | which is pleasing to God. |
| 5677 | 6. And he completed all the good |
| 5678 | measures which had not been carried into effect by his father, and |
| 5679 | he put an cnd to all the evil practices which were displeasing to |
| 5680 | God. |
| 5681 | 7. Now it was the custom amongst his contemporaries that |
| 5682 | two men should fight in the arena, and that the victor should slay |
| 5683 | the other, without incurring blooc1guiltiness. |
| 5684 | 8. And in those days |
| 5685 | there came to Rome a monk from the east named rrelemachus, |
| 5686 | whose life had been like that of the angels or heaven. |
| 5687 | 9. And |
| 5688 | the monk finding them practise such abominable and bloody deeds, |
| 5689 | adjured them and solemnly bade them in the name of Jesus Christ |
| 5690 | to make peace and to abandon this satanical act of slaying a |
| 5691 | brother. |
| 5692 | And when they heard these words, they laid aside their |
| 5693 | weapons and stoned him with stones and shed the blood of the |
| 5694 | man of God, the devoted monk, Telemachus. |
| 5695 | 10. And when the |
| 5696 | holy emperor Honorius was apprised of this event, he put a stop to |
| 5697 | this custom in the city of Rome and abolished it. |
| 5698 | And the peace |
| 5699 | of the glorious and J\10st High God prevailed in the city. |
| 5700 | 11. And |
| 5701 | he destroyed also the unclean temples and made them edifices |
| 5702 | consecrated to the holy martyrs. |
| 5703 | During the sojourn of the emperor Arcadius in Rome, an officer 1 of |
| 5704 | the army, named Gainas, of barbaric descent, revolted, and gathered |
| 5705 | forces and made war on the emperor. |
| 5706 | And he mustered a large |
| 5707 | host of barbarians ~Ll1d he cause<1 great disquiet. |
| 5708 | 12. Bnt the |
| 5709 | emperor Arcadius went forth hastily from Rome (and) arrived at |
| 5710 | Byzantium, full of 7.eal for the orthodox faith of his father, and he |
| 5711 | slew this usurper Gainas the apostate) who was of the abominable |
| 5712 | sect of the Arians. And he abode (thenceforth) in peace. |
| 5713 | 13. And |
| 5714 | afterwards the Godloving emperor Arcadius fell ill and died in the |
| 5715 | days of the partriarchate of S. John Chl'ysostom. |
| 5716 | 14. Now his son |
| 5717 | rl'heodosius the younger had been proclaimed emperor before the |
| 5718 | death of his father. |
| 5719 | 15. And when 'rheodosius the younger became emperor a serious |
| 5720 | sedition took place in the city of Rome. }-'or the emperor Honorius |
| 5721 | 1 Cf .• Tohn Mal. 348 |
| 5722 | rai'vd~ €rvpaVII''lrJEv 0 uV,,!Klv'lTllcos, et}..wv {3a(JLAEUU(l.I. |
| 5723 | In |
| 5724 | Socrates, Irist. Eccles. vi. 6, he is called comn1andcr~in-ehicf: UTpaTT]AaTT]s 'Pwpalwv |
| 5725 | lrrrrtlc~~ TE Kat 1TE(IK~S uvaoEiKVVTat. |
| p. 110 | |
| 5726 | LXXXIV. 26 |
| 5727 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5728 | 93 |
| 5729 | had abandoned (the seat of) his empire and withdrawn in indigna- |
| 5730 | tion to the city of Ravenna; for many of the senators hated the |
| 5731 | emperor Honorius the saint of God because of his good life; for he |
| 5732 | feared God and fulfilled all His commandments.1 |
| 5733 | 16. And just |
| 5734 | then a chief of the province of Gau1, named Alaric, set out with a |
| 5735 | numerous force to seize the city of Rome. 17. And ,vhen he arrived |
| 5736 | he came to terms with the enemies of the emperor and they |
| 5737 | offered him tribute from the city; but he refused to receive it and |
| 5738 | marched to the palace and seized all the imperial possessions. |
| 5739 | 18. And he carried off the sister of the emperor Honorius, named |
| 5740 | Placidia, who was a virgin. |
| 5741 | rrhen this conqueror returned into |
| 5742 | Gaul. |
| 5743 | 19. And he had a certain official with him, named Con- |
| 5744 | stantius, and he carried off the young girl to her brother the |
| 5745 | emperor Honorius without the knowledge of the conqueror. |
| 5746 | And |
| 5747 | the emperor honoured him and made him a vizier, and later raised |
| 5748 | him to the imperial throne, and gave him his virgin sister in |
| 5749 | marriage. |
| 5750 | 20. And subsequently they two, the emperor Honorius |
| 5751 | and Constantius, set out from the city of Ravenna and made them- |
| 5752 | selves masters of Rome, and put to death the men who had |
| 5753 | originated the sedition against their lord, the emperor Honorius, |
| 5754 | and these were four in number. |
| 5755 | And he confiscated their posses- |
| 5756 | sions and broke the power of that rebel. |
| 5757 | 21. And he gave his |
| 5758 | (Roman) empire to his sister's husband Constantius, and the God- |
| 5759 | loving emperor Honorius went to Constantinople, where he made |
| 5760 | the younger Theodosius, his nephew, his colleague in the empire. |
| 5761 | 22. But after a short time he returned to the city of Rome, for |
| 5762 | he had fallen grievously ill owing to his excessive devotion to the |
| 5763 | religious and ascetic life with fasting and prayer. |
| 5764 | And his limbs |
| 5765 | swelled and he died, and he departed from this perishable world in |
| 5766 | his virginity and without a son. 23. Now Constantius the emperor |
| 5767 | of Rome bad by Placidia, the sister of the emperor Honorius, a son |
| 5768 | whom he named Valentinian. |
| 5769 | 24. But there arose a usurper named |
| 5770 | John who made himself master of his empire by force. 2 |
| 5771 | 25. And after the death of Honorius his uncle, Theodosius the |
| 5772 | younger reigned alone in Constantinople. |
| 5773 | And when he grew up |
| 5774 | to manhood, as he was still unmarried, he was urgently pressed by |
| 5775 | his sisters, Areadia, Marina, and Pulcheria, to many and have |
| 5776 | children. |
| 5777 | 26. But he replied to them: 'I will only marry a girl |
| 5778 | 1 Contrn:'lt .Tohn Mal. 349-50. |
| 5779 | 2 Cf .. Tohn Mal. 350. |
| p. 111 | |
| 5780 | 94 |
| 5781 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 5782 | LXXXIV. 27 |
| 5783 | who is a virgin, comely, beautiful, Godloving, and wise.' |
| 5784 | 27. And |
| 5785 | after this reply they sought for him in every city of the empire, but |
| 5786 | there was none such among the imperial princesses nor among |
| 5787 | families of noble descent. |
| 5788 | And they traversed every region (in |
| 5789 | their search). |
| 5790 | (At last) they found a woman who had come to |
| 5791 | Constantjllople, who was very beautiful and surpassed all the |
| 5792 | women of the time. |
| 5793 | 28. She was at variance with her brothers on |
| 5794 | the question of her father's property, and she had come to complain |
| 5795 | to the emperor of the injustice she had undergone. |
| 5796 | And the girl's name was Athenais tthat is, by interpretation t,I |
| 5797 | Eudocia. |
| 5798 | 29. Now her father, whose name was Heraclitus,2 had |
| 5799 | two sons, of whom one was named Va,lerian and the other Genesius,3 |
| 5800 | and this daughter whom we have mentioned. |
| 5801 | 30. And their father |
| 5802 | on dying commanded them to give his daughter one hundred |
| 5803 | mithqals 4 of gold as her portion. |
| 5804 | But she refused (to accept them), |
| 5805 | for she was displeased, and said: 'Do I not deserve to have an equal |
| 5806 | portion of the inheritance with my brothers?' |
| 5807 | But they refused, |
| 5808 | and drove her forth from her father's house. 31. Then her mother's |
| 5809 | sister received her and escorted her from the province of HelIas and |
| 5810 | brought her to the city of A wttLmon and placed her with her |
| 5811 | father's brother.5 |
| 5812 | 32. Now there was there a sister of a man |
| 5813 | named Heraclitus G a philosopher, who resided in the city of |
| 5814 | Byzantium. |
| 5815 | And she resortcd to an artifice by means of which |
| 5816 | he conducted the girl into the presence of the emperor's sisters. |
| 5817 | 33. On learning that the girl was a virgin, they had her brought |
| 5818 | to them in the palace and informed the emperor regarding her. |
| 5819 | And he approached her and looked upon her topenlyt 7 and she |
| 5820 | pleased him. And he had her converted to Christianity and she was |
| 5821 | named Eudocia; for previously she had been a pagan of the sect of |
| 5822 | 1 A misrendering of ;, I!a2 Evliol![a }1-ETal!A7]8Elaa. |
| 5823 | Cf. John Mal. 353. |
| 5824 | Hence |
| 5825 | render 'who was also called Eudocia '. |
| 5826 | 'rhis latter name she received on |
| 5827 | becoming a Christian (ChTon. Pasch. 312). |
| 5828 | 2 So also Ch)'on. Pasch. 311. |
| 5829 | But according to Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 21, |
| 5830 | ,John :Mal. 353, Codrenus i. 590, he was named Leontius. |
| 5831 | 3 John Mal. 353 gives Gesius. |
| 5832 | 4 An Arabic word. The Greek in John Mal. is 1I0}1-La}1-aTa, but in Cedrenus |
| 5833 | i. 590 we have Xpv(J{ov JlO}1-ta}1-aTa. |
| 5834 | G In John Mal. 354 and Chron. Pasch. 312 there is nothing corresponding |
| 5835 | to the words' A \V~fi.mtm .•• father's brother'. |
| 5836 | 6 Text has the corrupt form Lafrels. In vel'. 29 it is also corruptly written |
| 5837 | Abrelakles. |
| 5838 | 7 John Mal. has lila TaU f3f]J...OV, 'through a curtain '. |
| p. 112 | |
| 5839 | LXXXIV. 43 |
| 5840 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 5841 | 95 |
| 5842 | the philosophers. |
| 5843 | 34. (And) he married her according to the law |
| 5844 | of the Christians and celebrated a nuptial feast in her honour and |
| 5845 | also made her empress. |
| 5846 | And when her brothers heard regarding |
| 5847 | her that she had become the wife of the emperor Theodosius and |
| 5848 | had been proclaimed empress, they were terrified and fled into the |
| 5849 | province of Hellas. |
| 5850 | 35. She sent a letter to them and had them |
| 5851 | brought from Athens to Constantinople, and she promoted them to |
| 5852 | high positions near the emperor and set Genesius over the province |
| 5853 | of Illyria, and Valerian she set over the army. |
| 5854 | 36. And later she |
| 5855 | said unto them: '1£ you had not done me wrong I should not have |
| 5856 | come to the imperial city and become empress, but by the will of |
| 5857 | God I have come hither. |
| 5858 | I will not do unto you as you have done |
| 5859 | to me.' |
| 5860 | 37. rrhereupon they bowed to the earth and did her |
| 5861 | homage. |
| 5862 | And subsequently she bare a daughter and named her |
| 5863 | Eudoxia after the name of the mother of Theodosius. |
| 5864 | 38. And in the days of this emperor Theodosius dissensions arose |
| 5865 | in the church at Constantinople because of the banishment of the |
| 5866 | blessed patriarch John Chrysostom, who had been banished in |
| 5867 | the days of Arcadius the father of rl'heodosius because of the empress |
| 5868 | Eudoxia's anger in regard to the vineyard of the widow. |
| 5869 | 39. There was likewise a great earthquake in the imperial city. |
| 5870 | And the emperor was profoundly grieved-he and all the senators |
| 5871 | and priests and people together, and for many days they walked |
| 5872 | with bare feet. |
| 5873 | 40. And the Isaurians seized the city of Seleucia in Syria in |
| 5874 | a marauding expedition unexpectedly, * and likewise the city of |
| 5875 | Tiberias.1 |
| 5876 | And they pillaged all its possessions and they marched |
| 5877 | by the mountain named Amanus and returned to their country |
| 5878 | Isauria. |
| 5879 | 41. And all the people were ignorant as to the reason for |
| 5880 | which S. John Chrysostom was banished for so long a period till |
| 5881 | the death of the empress Eudoxia. |
| 5882 | 42. Now at this period there |
| 5883 | was a patriarch in the city of Constantinople, named Atticus, who |
| 5884 | had lived so wisely and after good counsels that he prevailed on the |
| 5885 | emperor Theodosius to write to the holy and wise Cyril, patriarch |
| 5886 | of Alexandria, who had been appointed after Timothy, that the |
| 5887 | name of the holy John Chrysostom should be enrolled in the diptychs |
| 5888 | of the church together with all the patriarchs who had died before. |
| 5889 | 43. The holy Cyril accepted this proposal with great joy; for he |
| 5890 | 1 Not found in John Mal. 3G3. |
| p. 113 | |
| 5891 | 96 |
| 5892 | THE CHRONICLE Oli' JOHN |
| 5893 | LXXXIV. 44 |
| 5894 | loved the Godloving, holy, orthodox John Chrysostom, and honoured |
| 5895 | him as a great teacher. |
| 5896 | 44. And owing to this circumstance there |
| 5897 | was great joy in the churches. |
| 5898 | And the emperor Theodosius gave |
| 5899 | large sums to the churches and rebuilt in a befitting manner those |
| 5900 | which had been destroyed. |
| 5901 | 45. And in those days the orthodox inhabitants of Alexandria |
| 5902 | were filled with zeal and they collected a large quantity of wood |
| 5903 | and burned the place of the heathen philosophers.1 |
| 5904 | 46. But the emperor rrheodosius did not forget nor forsake the |
| 5905 | city of llome, but he sent to it an officer named Aspar, with |
| 5906 | a numerous army in order to war against John the usurper. |
| 5907 | And |
| 5908 | be warred against John the rebel and overcame him, and saved |
| 5909 | Valentinian, the son of his aunt Placidia, whom ·she bare to |
| 5910 | Constantius. |
| 5911 | 47. And he placed him near his person) and married |
| 5912 | him to his daughter whom the empress Eudocia bare him. |
| 5913 | And |
| 5914 | (Valentinian) begat two daughters by her, and named the one |
| 5915 | Eudoxia and the other Placidia. |
| 5916 | 48. And ('l'heodosius) chose a man from among the philosophers, |
| 5917 | named Cyrus) and appointed him prefect. |
| 5918 | And he was a wise man |
| 5919 | and of severe integrity j and he was incorruptible and walked in |
| 5920 | integrity and uprightness. |
| 5921 | 49. Moreover he loved to restore the |
| 5922 | buildings (of the city). |
| 5923 | rfhe towers 2 which had long been in a |
| 5924 | ruinous condition he rebuilt in a short time, and he was without |
| 5925 | pride and was greatly loved by all the inhabitants of Con8tantinople. |
| 5926 | 50. And on the occasion of a famine,3 the emperor rrheodosius |
| 5927 | saw all the people acclaiming and honouring Cyrus the prefect. |
| 5928 | (And certain people) were jealous of him and accused him to the |
| 5929 | emperor rrheodosius, saying: (It is his intention to rebel and usurp |
| 5930 | thy power.' |
| 5931 | 51. And the emperor listened to their calumnies and |
| 5932 | had the man arrested, subjected to many punishments, and deprived |
| 5933 | of all his possessions [and had him conducted into the palace]. 4 |
| 5934 | It was not on the ground or these calumnies only that he did so, |
| 5935 | but because or the acclamations of the people: (He is a second |
| 5936 | 1 This verse would apparently refer to the death of Hypatia recounted in |
| 5937 | Socrates, His!. Eccles. vii. 15, but that out' author treats of this at length in |
| 5938 | !xxxiv. 87 sqq. |
| 5939 | 2 Cedrenus i. 599 has TflxoS. |
| 5940 | S In John Mal., Chron. Pasch., and Ccdrenus tIle ovent that follows is said to |
| 5941 | 11:1\'0 occnrred in tho circus. |
| 5942 | 4 An interpolation. |
| 5943 | I |
| 5944 | I |
| p. 114 | |
| 5945 | LXXXIV.6r |
| 5946 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 5947 | 97 |
| 5948 | emperor like the great Constantine.' |
| 5949 | 52. And for this reason the |
| 5950 | emperor was wroth against him (and) desired to put him to death. |
| 5951 | 53. And when he heard of this purpose (of the emperor) he fled |
| 5952 | into a church, and was there appointed metropolitan of the city of |
| 5953 | Smyrna in the province of Asia, for (there) the people had previously |
| 5954 | put their bishop to death. |
| 5955 | 54. And when he was ordained |
| 5956 | metropolitan of the city of Smyrna, he made a great and long |
| 5957 | prayer to the God of heaven because He had saved him from the |
| 5958 | death threatened by calumny. |
| 5959 | 55. And whilst he was so engaged, |
| 5960 | the festival of the Nativity of our Lord Jesus Christ arrived. |
| 5961 | The people and the priests placed him on the throne as was |
| 5962 | customary for the bishops, and requested him as follows: (Speak |
| 5963 | to us regarding the greatness and the glory and the praise of the |
| 5964 | Omnipotent and regarding His holy Nativity.' |
| 5965 | 56. And he spoke |
| 5966 | first to them regarding his deliverance from death, and next he |
| 5967 | addressed them as follows: 'Know ye, my brethren, that this |
| 5968 | day is the day of the Nativity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus |
| 5969 | Christ. 57. Let us honour him as is befitting, for it was of his own |
| 5970 | will alone that He was conceived in the womb of the holy Virgin |
| 5971 | Mary j for He is the primaeval Word the Creator-praise be unto |
| 5972 | Him-together with His Father (supremely) good and the Holy |
| 5973 | Lifegiving Spirit, Consubstantial Trinity for evermore.' |
| 5974 | 58. And |
| 5975 | all the inhabitants of the city honoured him and he continued dis- |
| 5976 | charging the ministry and the sacred services without intermission. |
| 5977 | He fulfilled his sacerdotal duty till he died in (all) honour. |
| 5978 | 59. And likewise in the days of the emperor Theodosius there |
| 5979 | died Atticus and Sisinnius, patriarchs of Constantinople. |
| 5980 | And |
| 5981 | after their death they brought from Antioch to ConstantinopJe |
| 5982 | N estorius, in order to teach there because he represented himself to |
| 5983 | be like the ascetics and those learned in the Scriptures: and they |
| 5984 | ordained him patriarch there, and he became the scourge of the |
| 5985 | Christians in every country. |
| 5986 | 60. For at once he set himself to |
| 5987 | teach and blaspheme God: and he refused to believe that the holy |
| 5988 | Virgin ~1:ary was the mother of God, but called her the mother of |
| 5989 | Christ, saying that Christ had two natures j and so there arose many |
| 5990 | dissensions and great tumults in the city of Constantinople on this |
| 5991 | subject. |
| 5992 | 61. They obliged the emperor Theodosius to summon |
| 5993 | a council of bishops in Ephesus from all the world. And those |
| 5994 | who assembled, being in number two hundred, excommunicated and |
| 5995 | Il |
| p. 115 | |
| 5996 | 98 |
| 5997 | THE CHRONICI.JE OF JOHN |
| 5998 | LXXXIV. 62 |
| 5999 | deposed N estorius and his followers. Now these subsequently returned. |
| 6000 | to the holy faith together with John, patriarch of Antioch. 62. They |
| 6001 | agreed with the two hundred bishops and with our holy Cyril) patriarch |
| 6002 | of Alexandria) and they confirmed this faith and rejected N estorius |
| 6003 | because he taught the same false doctrine as Apollinaris. |
| 6004 | 63. And |
| 6005 | there remained but a few of those who had. created the tumult and. |
| 6006 | followed N estorius, whereas the orthodox believers grew strong and. |
| 6007 | multiplied exceediugly during the days of the emperor Theodosius, |
| 6008 | till Archelaus, who was set over the east) joined them and became |
| 6009 | one with us in the right faith. |
| 6010 | 64. And there remained but a few |
| 6011 | who persisted in the error of N estorius. |
| 6012 | And so the churches |
| 6013 | enjoyed tranquillity and peace all the days of the Godloving |
| 6014 | emperor rrheodosius. |
| 6015 | 65. These are the patriarchs who lived in Constantinople in the |
| 6016 | days of rrheodosius, i. e. the wise patriarchs Maximian and Proclus. |
| 6017 | 66. The wise Proclus had studied diligently as a child, and when he |
| 6018 | grew up, he was fitted to remain in the city in the devout service of |
| 6019 | God. |
| 6020 | And he attended continually on the patriarch Atticus and |
| 6021 | wrote down and learnt all the teachings of God. |
| 6022 | 67. And |
| 6023 | subsequently they ordained him deacou, and when he was older |
| 6024 | they made him a priest. And Sisinnius, who was appointed patriarch |
| 6025 | after Atticus, consecrated him bishop of Cyzieum and gave it this |
| 6026 | great gift j but the inhabitants of this town refused it j for they |
| 6027 | were not worthy to receive this chosen vessel of God. |
| 6028 | 68. And so |
| 6029 | (Proclus) remained in solitude in Byzantium) while N estorius as |
| 6030 | patriarch was disturbing the churches, by creating hatred against |
| 6031 | our Lady the holy Virgin Mary, the mother of God. |
| 6032 | 69. Now the |
| 6033 | holy Proclus composed a treatise on our Lady) the holy Virgin |
| 6034 | 1\1ary, the mother of God, and read it in the church of Constantinople |
| 6035 | before the people assembled there, and he strongly reproved N estorius |
| 6036 | in his treatise because his heart was set on destruction. |
| 6037 | 70. And in |
| 6038 | the beginning of his treatise it was written as follows: 'Let us |
| 6039 | celebrate the festival of the Virgin and proclaim with our tongue |
| 6040 | these words: 'ro-day let us praise Mary the mother of God.' 1 |
| 6041 | And when all the people heard these words) they glorified our Lady |
| 6042 | and gave thanks to her) and admired exceedingly. 71. And ProcIus |
| 6043 | 1 This homily is placed at the beginning of the Acts of the Council of |
| 6044 | Ephesus: llavOEvLlo) |
| 6045 | 1TaJl~'Yup,s ("7J-tfPOJl |
| 6046 | T~II "It-wTTall f]J-tWII, d.BEACPO[, 1TpOS EVCPTJJ-tt.all |
| 6047 | Kat-El (Zotcnberg). |
| p. 116 | |
| 6048 | LXXXIV. 78 |
| 6049 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6050 | 99 |
| 6051 | having thus touched the heart of the emperor Theodosius and of all |
| 6052 | the people, they were eager to raise him to the throne (of the |
| 6053 | patriarchate) in Constantinople after the exile and deposition of |
| 6054 | N estorius. |
| 6055 | But certain of the chief people of the city arose and |
| 6056 | said out of envy: ' This man has been bishop of a small city: how |
| 6057 | can he be the shepherd of this great city?' |
| 6058 | 72. And for this |
| 6059 | reason they appointed Maximian 1 to the patriarchate of Constanti- |
| 6060 | nople. |
| 6061 | Now he was a Godfearing priest, but he was not equal to |
| 6062 | ProcIus in wisdom and learning. |
| 6063 | And he occupied the throne of |
| 6064 | the patriarchate for two years and six months, leading a solitary |
| 6065 | life of devotion, and he died in peace. |
| 6066 | 73. Then the emperor |
| 6067 | Theodosius made Proclus come forward before the interment of |
| 6068 | Maximian, and commanded that he should be raised to the |
| 6069 | (patriarchal) throne of Constantinople. |
| 6070 | And accordingly Celestine, . |
| 6071 | patriarch of Rome, wrote to the patriarch of Alexandria and to other |
| 6072 | bishops regarding Proclus. |
| 6073 | 74. And they sent him an answer as |
| 6074 | follows: ' The canon law of the church does not debar Proclus from |
| 6075 | occupying the -patriarchal throne of Alexandria j for it is by the |
| 6076 | command of God.' |
| 6077 | 75. And so Proclus occupied (the patriarchal |
| 6078 | throne) with honour and distinction, and guided wisely the interests / |
| 6079 | of his flock in the imperial city and strove against those who |
| 6080 | followed the errors of N estorius. |
| 6081 | 76. And he wrote a letter and |
| 6082 | sent it to the illustrious t Armenius t 2 in which he combated |
| 6083 | Theodore of Mopsuestia and the heretic N estorius and anathematized |
| 6084 | and excommunicated them in his letter. |
| 6085 | And already in the days |
| 6086 | of the blessed :l\1aximian who went to his rest, the east had been |
| 6087 | cleansed from the pollutions of the heretic N estorius and peace had |
| 6088 | been established in the Church. |
| 6089 | 77. And Proclus also brought back the body of the holy John |
| 6090 | Chrysostom to Constantinople. |
| 6091 | Five and forty years had passed |
| 6092 | since his banishment to the island named 'rhrace in the days of the |
| 6093 | Christ-loving emperor Theodosius the elder. |
| 6094 | 78. And he placed the |
| 6095 | body in the church of the holy Apostles where repose (also) |
| 6096 | the bodies of the holy Fathers the patriarchs who had fulfilled their |
| 6097 | course virtuously and in the orthodox faith in Constantinople. |
| 6098 | 1 See Socrates, Ilist. Eccles. vii. 35. |
| 6099 | 2 In 436 the Armenian bishops consulted Proclus on certain doctrines attri- |
| 6100 | buted to Theodore of Mopsuestiu. In the following year Proclus replied in his |
| 6101 | well-known letter 7rfpt 7r{aTfOYi. |
| 6102 | n2 |
| p. 117 | |
| 6103 | 100 |
| 6104 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6105 | LXXXIV. 79 |
| 6106 | 79. And as for the other bishops who had been wrongfully banished |
| 6107 | with him (S. Chrysostom), whom he 1 could not bring back in the |
| 6108 | days of the blessed Atticus, the severed members were united |
| 6109 | together, and he made them one,2 and thus discord disappeared |
| 6110 | from the churches. 3 |
| 6111 | 80. And he composed a treatise worthy of the |
| 6112 | holy John Chrysostom in which he besought God to pardon the sins |
| 6113 | of the parents of the emperor Theodosius the younger-the sin they |
| 6114 | had committed against the holy John Chrysostom. |
| 6115 | 81. In the days of this emperor also the barbarians who had |
| 6116 | survi ved the defeat of John the usurper reunited and proceeded |
| 6117 | to invade the Roman territories. |
| 6118 | 82. And when the Godloving |
| 6119 | cm peror was informed of this event, he meditated, as was his wont, |
| 6120 | and turned his thoughts to our Lord and God and Saviour Jesus |
| 6121 | Christ-praise be unto Him-and he fasted and prayed. |
| 6122 | 83. And he was merciful to the poor and compassionate to the |
| 6123 | destitute and he devoted himself to the works which are pleasing |
| 6124 | to God with integrity and that which is beyond (all) these works. |
| 6125 | 84. He commanded Proclns and all the priests and monks to pray |
| 6126 | to God on his behalf that victory should be given to him over his |
| 6127 | ad versaries and that his efforts should not be exerted in vain. |
| 6128 | 85. And God heard his prayer and the barbaric chief named Roilas |
| 6129 | died. |
| 6130 | Indeed God struck him with a thunderbolt (and) be was |
| 6131 | speedily destroyed, and many of them died by this death which was |
| 6132 | sent from God. |
| 6133 | And fire likewise came down from heaven and |
| 6134 | destroyed those that remained. |
| 6135 | 86. And all the peoples of the |
| 6136 | earth recognized by this event that the God of the Christians is |
| 6137 | great, and the righteousness and faith of the Godloving emperor |
| 6138 | rrheodosius were made known. |
| 6139 | 87. And in those days there appeared in Alexandria a female |
| 6140 | philosopher, a pagan named Hypatia, and she was devoted at |
| 6141 | all times to magic, astrolabes and instruments of music, and she |
| 6142 | beguiled many people through (her) Satanic wiles. |
| 6143 | 88. And the |
| 6144 | governor of the city honoured her exceedingly; for she had |
| 6145 | beguiled him through her magic. And he ceased attending church |
| 6146 | as had been his custom. t But he went once under circumstances |
| 6147 | 1 So MSS. |
| 6148 | 2 CL Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 45 01 at' ahov XWpl(OJ-l.EVOt TV fICIC"-TWtq. TjvW01]C1av. |
| 6149 | Zotenberg quite mistranslates the text. |
| 6150 | :l The clause 'and thus ... from the churches' is transposed in the text |
| 6151 | before ' the severed 111e1111;ors '. |
| p. 118 | |
| 6152 | LXXXIV. 96 |
| 6153 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6154 | 101 |
| 6155 | of danger. t |
| 6156 | And he not only did this, but. he drew many believers |
| 6157 | to her, and he himself received the unbelievers at his house. |
| 6158 | 89. And on a certain day when they were making merry over a |
| 6159 | l.~theatrical exhibition connected with dancers,! the governor of the |
| 6160 | \,,~ city 2 published (an edict) regarding 3 the public exhibitions in |
| 6161 | I |
| 6162 | :the city of Alexandria: 4 and all the inhabitants of the city had |
| 6163 | ,/,/' I assembled there (in the theatre). |
| 6164 | 90. Now Cyril, who had been |
| 6165 | appointed patriarch after Theophilus, was eager to gain exact |
| 6166 | intelligence regarding this edict. |
| 6167 | 91. And there was a m:in named |
| 6168 | I-lierax,5 a Christian possessing understanding and' intelligence, |
| 6169 | who used to mock the pagans but was a devoted adherent of the |
| 6170 | illustrious Father the patriarch and was obedient to his monitions. |
| 6171 | He was also well versed in the Christian faith. |
| 6172 | 92. (Now this . |
| 6173 | man attended the theatre to learn the nature of this edict.) |
| 6174 | But |
| 6175 | when the Jews saw him in the theatre they cried out and said: |
| 6176 | 'This man has not come with any good purpose, but only to provoke |
| 6177 | an uproar.' |
| 6178 | 93. And Orestes the prefect was displeased with the |
| 6179 | children of the holy church; and had Hierax seized and subjected |
| 6180 | to punishment publicly in the theatre, although he was whoI1y |
| 6181 | guiltless. |
| 6182 | 94. And Cyril was wroth with the governor of the city |
| 6183 | for so doing, and likewise for his putting to death an illustrious |
| 6184 | monk of the convent of Pernodj 6 named Ammonius, and other |
| 6185 | monks (also). |
| 6186 | And when the chief magistrate 7 of the city heard |
| 6187 | ,this, he sent word to the Jews as follows: 'Cease your hostilities |
| 6188 | against the Christians.' |
| 6189 | 95. But they refused to hearken to what |
| 6190 | they heard; for they gloried in the support of the prefect who was |
| 6191 | with them, and so they added outrage to outrage and plotted a |
| 6192 | massacre through a treacherous device. |
| 6193 | 96. And they posted |
| 6194 | beside them at night in all the streets of the city certain men, |
| 6195 | while others cried out and said: 'The church of the apostolic |
| 6196 | 1 The text here reads liCllmll: which I take to be a corrupt transliteration |
| 6197 | of opxr}<1Trk |
| 6198 | Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 13, where he speaks of the fondness |
| 6199 | of the Alexandrians 1TfP~ '«1> OPX1](JTaS. |
| 6200 | 2 The text adds' and he '. |
| 6201 | S I have emended Ohm: into 0 =' regarding'. |
| 6202 | 4 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. ] 3 Toil ••• frTapxOV |
| 6203 | 1ToA£TELaJl (= 01]J.WT£l'~JI |
| 6204 | O£UTV7TCV(J£JI) ~JI -ro/ ()erlTprp 1TO£OUJlTOS. |
| 6205 | 11 Cf. Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 13. |
| 6206 | 6 The Coptic word for the desert of Nitria, according to Zotenberg. |
| 6207 | Cf. |
| 6208 | Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 14. |
| 6209 | 7 This is apparently wrong. It should be 'Cyril '. |
| p. 119 | |
| 6210 | 102 |
| 6211 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6212 | Athanasius is on fire: come to its succour, all ye Christians.' |
| 6213 | 97. And the Christians on hearing their cry came forth quit,e |
| 6214 | ignorant of the treachery of the Jews. |
| 6215 | And when the Christians |
| 6216 | came forth, the Jews arose and wickedly massacred the Christians |
| 6217 | and shed the blood of many, guiltless though they were. |
| 6218 | 98. And |
| 6219 | in the morning, when the surviving Christians heard of the wicked |
| 6220 | deed which the Jews had wrought, they betook themselves to the |
| 6221 | patriarch. |
| 6222 | And the Christians mustered all together and went and |
| 6223 | marched in wrath to the synagogues of the Jews and took possession |
| 6224 | of them, and purified them and converted them into churches. AmI |
| 6225 | one of them they named after the name or S. GeOl'ge. |
| 6226 | 99. And |
| 6227 | as for the Jewish assassins they expelled them from the city, and |
| 6228 | pillaged all their possessions and drove them forth wholly despoiled, |
| 6229 | andOrestes the prefect was unable to render them any help. 100.And |
| 6230 | thereafter a multitude of believers in God arose under the guidance |
| 6231 | of Peter the magistrate-now this Peter was a perfect believer |
| 6232 | in all respects in Jesus Christ-and they proceeded to seek for the |
| 6233 | pagan woman who had heguiled the people of the city and the prefect |
| 6234 | through her enchantments. |
| 6235 | 101. And when they learnt the place |
| 6236 | where she was, they proceeded to her and found her seated on a |
| 6237 | (lofty) chair; and having made her descend they dragged her along |
| 6238 | till they brought her to the great church, named Caesarion. |
| 6239 | Now |
| 6240 | this was in the days of the fast. |
| 6241 | 102. And they tare off her |
| 6242 | clothing and dragged her [till they brought her] through the |
| 6243 | streets of the city till she died. |
| 6244 | And they carried her to a place |
| 6245 | named Cinaron, and they burned her body with fire. |
| 6246 | 103. And all |
| 6247 | the people surrounded the patriareh Cyril and named him (the new |
| 6248 | 'rheophilus'; for he had destroyed the last remains of idolatry in |
| 6249 | the city. |
| 6250 | CHAPTElt LXXXV. 1. And some time after this event the Jews in |
| 6251 | a place named Kemterja 1 between Chalcedon and Antioch in Syria |
| 6252 | were amusing themselves after their customary manner in drinking |
| 6253 | and debauchery. |
| 6254 | 2. And they performed a play in which they |
| 6255 | brought forward one amongst them and named him Christ and |
| 6256 | bowed down to him in mockery. |
| 6257 | And they blasphemed the cross |
| 6258 | and those who trusted in the Crucified. |
| 6259 | 3. And when they had |
| 6260 | insolently perpetrated this sacrilege) they took a child and bound |
| 6261 | 1 Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 16, reads 'IJlfl-Hl7'ap |
| 6262 | • • • |
| 6263 | fl-E7'a~V XOA"tI50S "at |
| 6264 | , AVTloxdas. |
| p. 120 | |
| 6265 | LX.XXVI·9 |
| 6266 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6267 | 103 |
| 6268 | him on the cross and mocked him, and as their feelings grew more |
| 6269 | vehement 1 they put the child to death. |
| 6270 | And the child died |
| 6271 | courageously. |
| 6272 | 4. And when the Christians heard of the atrocities |
| 6273 | committed by the Jews, they were exceedingly wroth because of the |
| 6274 | evil deeds and came and attacked them, and many of them died. |
| 6275 | 5. And when the emperor Theodosius was told of the atrocities |
| 6276 | committed by the Jews, he commanded the magistrates of tlle |
| 6277 | province to punish the criminals. |
| 6278 | 6. And they punished the Jews |
| 6279 | that were in the east and took vengeance on all the mockers who |
| 6280 | had mocked Christ and His faithful ones. |
| 6281 | 7. And in those days many of the Jews in Crete believed and |
| 6282 | became Christians ill: consequence of the greatness of the persecution |
| 6283 | that befell them. |
| 6284 | CHAPTElt LX XXVI. |
| 6285 | 1. And there was a Jew named Flslds |
| 6286 | who in his own person played the role of impostor, saying: (I am |
| 6287 | Moses the chief of the prophets; for I have been sent from heaven |
| 6288 | by God. |
| 6289 | 2. I have come to conduct the Jews who dwell in this |
| 6290 | island through the sea, and I will establish you in the land of |
| 6291 | promise.' |
| 6292 | 3. And by these means he led them astray, saying unto |
| 6293 | them: (I am he that delivered your fathers out of the hand of |
| 6294 | Pharaoh when they were in bondage to the Egyptians/ 4. And he |
| 6295 | spent an entire year in traversing Crete and proclaiming this event |
| 6296 | and leading them astray in an the cities and villages. |
| 6297 | 5. And he |
| 6298 | prevailed on them to abandon their industries and to despise their |
| 6299 | goods and possessions. |
| 6300 | And so they dissipated all that they had. |
| 6301 | 6. And when the day which he had fixed for leading them out |
| 6302 | drew near, he commanded them to come with their wives and |
| 6303 | children and follow him to the sea-shore, and cast themselves into |
| 6304 | the sea. |
| 6305 | And many perished, some through the fall and others |
| 6306 | from being engulfed in the depths of the sea. |
| 6307 | 7. But God who |
| 6308 | loves mankind had compassion on His creatures and saved them lest |
| 6309 | they should all perish by this hard fate. |
| 6310 | 8. And many Christians |
| 6311 | who were present on the spot at the time in order to see (what |
| 6312 | would happen) saved a large number from being drowned in the |
| 6313 | sea. |
| 6314 | The rest who had not cast themselves into the sea were saved |
| 6315 | by this means. |
| 6316 | 9. And when they saw that the false prophet had |
| 6317 | perished,2 engulfed in the sea, they recognized thereupon that he |
| 6318 | 1 I have emended R"f.l: into R"f.O: |
| 6319 | 2 According to Socrates, Tfist. Eccles. vii. 38, he escaped. |
| 6320 | ./ |
| p. 121 | |
| 6321 | 104 |
| 6322 | rrHE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6323 | LXXXVI. 10 |
| 6324 | was an impostor, and forth with abandoned their erroneous belief. |
| 6325 | 10. Through these means many Jews turned to our Lord Jesus |
| 6326 | Christ and received the light of holy life-giving baptism and |
| 6327 | believed in our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 6328 | 11. (This event took place) in |
| 6329 | the days of the Godloving emperor Theodosius the younger and in |
| 6330 | those or Atticus, patriarch of the great city or Constantinople. |
| 6331 | CUAPTER LXXXVII. 1. And during the childhood of the emperor |
| 6332 | Theodosius, when he was learning the holy Scriptures inspired by |
| 6333 | God, he had with him a child named Paulinus, the son of a vizier |
| 6334 | '. who learnt with him, and they grew up together. |
| 6335 | 2. And the |
| 6336 | emperor Theodosius loved him and appointed him an emperor in |
| 6337 | ; the third degree, a dignity that is called 1\1:aster (of the imperial |
| 6338 | . household).l |
| 6339 | 3. And he reclined frequently at table with the |
| 6340 | emperor and empress; for a strong friendship existed between |
| 6341 | them. |
| 6342 | 4. And after some time Paulinus fell ill, and when he was |
| 6343 | ill a certain officer highly honoured by the emperor brought 2 him |
| 6344 | an apple that was wholly out of season, and the emperor and all his |
| 6345 | court who saw it admired the appearance of the apple. |
| 6346 | 5. The |
| 6347 | emperor gave one hundred gold dinars to the man wbo had brought |
| 6348 | the apple. |
| 6349 | (And) he sent that apple to his wife. |
| 6350 | And she indeed |
| 6351 | sent it to Paulinus because of his illness and her affection for him. |
| 6352 | 6. Now Paulinus was not aware that the emperor had given it |
| 6353 | to the empress, and so as the emperor came just at that moment to |
| 6354 | pay Paulinus a visit, he sa,w that apple in his possession and forth- |
| 6355 | with proceeded to the palace and called for the empress, and said |
| 6356 | unto her: 'Where is the apple which I gave thee?' |
| 6357 | 7. And she |
| 6358 | fearing lest the emperor should be offended with her, was not |
| 6359 | willing to avow the truth, and said: 'I have eaten it as I was |
| 6360 | not aware that you would question me regarding it.' |
| 6361 | And the |
| 6362 | emperor further said unto her: 'Hast thou not sent it to some |
| 6363 | one?) |
| 6364 | And she denied again. |
| 6365 | 8. Then the emperor ordered the |
| 6366 | apple to be brought, and the empress Eudocia was greatly put to |
| 6367 | shame. |
| 6368 | And a sense of pain and offence existed between them for |
| 6369 | a long time. |
| 6370 | 9. And subsequently the empress told the emperor all |
| 6371 | tha,t had happened, a.nd confirmed her statement by a terrible oath, |
| 6372 | 1 ,£,9D ~fl.('J: corrupt, owing to corrupt transliteration of the Arabic of |
| 6373 | l\la'YL(rTpo~. |
| 6374 | Cf. John Mal. 356 rrp01)'Ya'YETo aVT()v pa'Y1(JTPOV. |
| 6375 | 2 There is no need of the additions made to the text by Zotenberg. The only |
| 6376 | change needed i:; to read the verb in the singular instead of in the plural. |
| p. 122 | |
| 6377 | LXXXVII. 18 |
| 6378 | BISHOP 0}.11 NIKIU |
| 6379 | 105 |
| 6380 | and she persuaded the emperor that she had feared aforetime and |
| 6381 | had not told the truth because of t.he offence (she was likely to |
| 6382 | give) and the fear wherewith she feared him. |
| 6383 | 10. Now Paulinus feared greatly and said within himself: 'It |
| 6384 | is better for the ailing man to remn,in in his ailment; for when he |
| 6385 | recovers from his ailment he conceives evil designs in his heart. |
| 6386 | Iror he ill-treated Mar Basilius who belonged to the solitaries of |
| 6387 | the desert) who had been rejected by the heretics.' |
| 6388 | 11. Some days |
| 6389 | later it was told the emperor that Paulinus was forming rebellious |
| 6390 | designs n,nd was revolting against the emperor and preparing a |
| 6391 | revolt. |
| 6392 | And accordingly he had him executed, as (Paulinus) had |
| 6393 | wished to deal similarly with the Godloving emperor. |
| 6394 | ] 2. And the |
| 6395 | empress Eudocia and the emperor Theodosius loved him greatly and |
| 6396 | honoured him exceedingly. 13. But lying historians who are heretics |
| 6397 | and abiue not by the truth have recounted and said that Paulinus |
| 6398 | was put to death because of the empress Eudocia. |
| 6399 | But the empress |
| 6400 | IJ· Eudocia was wise and chaste, spotless and perfect in all her conduct. |
| 6401 | \"'{, |
| 6402 | 14. And the emperor rrheodosius sent a letter to the desert of |
| 6403 | \ I Scete in Egypt in order to consult the saints because he had no |
| 6404 | :' male offspring to succeed him on the throne. |
| 6405 | 15. And the saints |
| 6406 | wrote as follows: (When thou quittest this world) the faith of thy |
| 6407 | fathers will be changed; for God out of love to thee has not given |
| 6408 | thee a male offspring lest it should become wicked.' |
| 6409 | 16. And the |
| 6410 | emperor Theodosius and his wife were alike pained by this com- |
| 6411 | munication, and they abandoned all conjugal intercourse and lived) |
| 6412 | by mutual consent) in befitting chastity. |
| 6413 | 17. And after they had |
| 6414 | married their illustrious daughter Eudoxia to Valentinian the |
| 6415 | emperor of the west, as we have already recounted) and they had |
| 6416 | consummated the nuptials in Constantinople) the bridegroom and |
| 6417 | his consort set out for Rome. |
| 6418 | 18. Thereupon the empress Eudocia requested the Godloving |
| 6419 | emperor Theodosius to permit her to visit the holy places in |
| 6420 | Jerusalem and to worship there in righteousness. |
| 6421 | For she had |
| 6422 | vowed a vow as follows: (When I have accomplished the nuptials of |
| 6423 | my daughter I will visit the holy places, and I will pay my vow to |
| 6424 | the Lord in the courts of the house of the Lord before all the |
| 6425 | people in the midst of J erusalem.1 |
| 6426 | And I will pray to God to |
| 6427 | 1 Ps. cxvi. 18-19. The text differs from the Ethiopic v(3rsion in respect of |
| 6428 | the verb. |
| 6429 | / |
| p. 123 | |
| 6430 | 106 |
| 6431 | 'l'HE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6432 | LXXXVII. 19 |
| 6433 | preserve thy empire for a long period in peace.' |
| 6434 | 19. The emperor |
| 6435 | having agreed to this recluest wrote to the governors of every |
| 6436 | province to make preparations for a fitting reception of the empress. |
| 6437 | 20. And he arranged tbat Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, should |
| 6438 | accompany her to Jerusalem, and bless her and instruct bel' in the |
| 6439 | doing of good works. |
| 6440 | 21. 1'hus all her prayers to God were ac- |
| 6441 | complished for her: and she arrived in Jerusalem, and she restored |
| 6442 | the churches and thr, courts 1 of the convent of the religious virgins |
| 6443 | and the hospice for pilgrims, and she gave them great endowments. |
| 6444 | 22. And sbe rebuilt likewise the wa1ls of Jerusalem which had been |
| 6445 | in ruins from an early period. 2 |
| 6446 | And she accomplisbed with vigour |
| 6447 | all her undertakings. |
| 6448 | Then the empress withdrew from the world |
| 6449 | and lived in solitude. |
| 6450 | 23. And the emperor also gave himself to fasting and prayer |
| 6451 | and to the singing of psalms and hymns, and he pursued a virtuous |
| 6452 | course. |
| 6453 | And his virgin sisters, who were older than he, the ble8sed |
| 6454 | Arcadia and l\ifarina" had died before the empress quitted the |
| 6455 | palace, and gone to Christ whom they loved. |
| 6456 | 24. And during the sojourn of the empress in Jerusalem, the |
| 6457 | holy Cyril, patriarch of Alexandria, and John) patriarch of Antioch, |
| 6458 | died. |
| 6459 | 25. Then the N estorian heretics reappeared, the twelve |
| 6460 | bishops of the east, who had concealed themselves from the holy |
| 6461 | patriarch Cyril, who denied the Holy Trinity and divided Christ |
| 6462 | into two natures. |
| 6463 | 26. And also the heretical bishops of Con- |
| 6464 | stantinople and of the other provinces met together apart by |
| 6465 | themselves without the knowledge of anyone, and said: (The |
| 6466 | separation of the emperor and the empress has not been due to |
| 6467 | a desire to serve God, but they have separated through mutual |
| 6468 | hatred because of Paulinus.' |
| 6469 | 27. It was for this reason that the |
| 6470 | emperor was indignant with the patria,rch Flavian and his associates, |
| 6471 | and said unto them: (Tbe fire (which had been lighted) by the |
| 6472 | N estorians, and was extinguished, ye have kindled anew.' |
| 6473 | For |
| 6474 | they had caused many troubles in the churches. 28. But Pulcberia, |
| 6475 | the emperor 1'heodosius's sister, protected the patriarch Flavian, but |
| 6476 | she was not able to protect him openly because she feared the |
| 6477 | strength of the empire of the emperor Theodosius j for he was |
| 6478 | 1 No addition to the text is here necessary. |
| 6479 | I have omitted ID before |
| 6480 | Ol/1-J!l; |
| 6481 | 2 The account is somewhat different in Socrates, Hist. Eccles. vii. 47. |
| 6482 | 1 |
| p. 124 | |
| 6483 | LXXXVII. 37 |
| 6484 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6485 | 107 |
| 6486 | wroth with those who said, There were two natures in Christ after |
| 6487 | there had been one. |
| 6488 | But those who devised this evil conception |
| 6489 | laboured in vain. |
| 6490 | 29. Now the emperor's sister, Pulcheria, pursuing an evil course, |
| 6491 | \ besought him to give her a garden. And the emperor accomplished |
| 6492 | \ the object of her desire. |
| 6493 | And she wrote a fraudulent document to |
| 6494 | \ this effect: (rrhe entire palace, courts, and gardens of the empress |
| 6495 | have been given to me by the emperor,' and she gave it to the |
| 6496 | emperor to sign in his own hand. |
| 6497 | 30. And when the document |
| 6498 | was read before the entire senate, Pulcheria arose, and taking her |
| 6499 | stand in the midst of the men without shame reproved the emperor |
| 6500 | in insolent terms and said unto him: 'Thou hast done with |
| 6501 | negligence the duties of imperial government.' |
| 6502 | 31. And when he |
| 6503 | took the document and wished to read it and sign it, he saw written .- |
| 6504 | therein the fonowing words: (The empress Eudocia has become |
| 6505 | my slave.' 32. And when the emperor saw this he was exceedingly |
| 6506 | wroth both because of Pulcheria's insolence and her lack of shame. |
| 6507 | 33. And he had her seized and transported to a certain place, and |
| 6508 | he commanded the patriarch to lay his hands upon her and ordain |
| 6509 | her a deaconess. |
| 6510 | And for this reason there was great enmity and ' |
| 6511 | hatred between the empress Eudocia and Pulcheria. |
| 6512 | And so the |
| 6513 | emperor was parted from his sister Pulcheria. |
| 6514 | 34. And subsequently the emperor ordered a second council to |
| 6515 | be convoked in Ephesus, and he likewise ordered Dioscorus, the |
| 6516 | patriarch of Alexandria, who was appointed after Cyril, to be |
| 6517 | present. |
| 6518 | 35. And Flavian, patriarch of Constantinople, and |
| 6519 | Eusebius, bishop of Dorylaeum, and Domnus, patriarch of Antioch, |
| 6520 | and Ibas and John and Theodoret, and t }VIftdjus t, bishops of the |
| 6521 | east, were deposed,l |
| 6522 | And after this event the excellent emperor |
| 6523 | Theodosius fell ill and departed from this life and went to God. |
| 6524 | 36. And while the empress Eudocia was living in solitude in the |
| 6525 | holy places of Jerusalem, Pulcheria audaciously promulgated an |
| 6526 | imperial decree without taking the ad vice of Valentinian the |
| 6527 | emperor of Rome or that of the chief officers and senate, and |
| 6528 | married Marcian, the commander-in-chief of the army, and placed |
| 6529 | the imperial crown on his head and made him emperor. |
| 6530 | And she |
| 6531 | became his wife and sacrificed her virginity. |
| 6532 | 37. During his life- |
| 6533 | 1 Cf. Evagrius i. 10. |
| 6534 | I |
| 6535 | ! |
| p. 125 | |
| 6536 | ]08 |
| 6537 | ffHE CHllONICLE OP JOHN |
| 6538 | LXXXVII. 38 |
| 6539 | time the emperor had guarded her, without any desire on her part, |
| 6540 | Jest any stranger should come in to her and then proceed to seize his |
| 6541 | imperial throne. |
| 6542 | 38. And on the clay of :Marcian's accession there was darkness |
| 6543 | over all the ea-rth from the fi rst honr of the day till the evening. |
| 6544 | A nd that darkness was like that which had been in the land of |
| 6545 | Egypt in the days of J\1.oses the chief of the prophets. |
| 6546 | 39. And |
| 6547 | there was great fear and alarm among all the inhabit.ants of |
| 6548 | Constantinople. |
| 6549 | ffhey wept and lament.ed and raised dirges and |
| 6550 | cried aloud exceedingly, and imagined that the end of the world |
| 6551 | was at hand. |
| 6552 | 40. And the senate, the officers, and the soldiers, |
| 6553 | (even) all the army, small and great, that was in the city was filled |
| 6554 | with :.1gitation and cried alond, saying: ("\iV e have never heard nor |
| 6555 | seen in all the previous reigns of the Roman empire such an event as |
| 6556 | this.' 41. And they murmured very much, but they did not express |
| 6557 | themsel ves openly. And on the following day the Divine l.ove had |
| 6558 | compassIon on mankind, and the sun rose and the light of day |
| 6559 | reappeared. |
| 6560 | 4·2. And the emperor J\1arcian COl1VOlwct a council of bishops in |
| 6561 | Chalcedon composed of six hundred and t forty-five t bishops. |
| 6562 | 43. And they deposed Dioscorus, patriarch of Alexandria, and |
| 6563 | ordained that Flavian, who had been deposed on a former occasion, |
| 6564 | should be mentioned in the diptychs after his death j for he had |
| 6565 | already died in exile in the days of the blessed emperor rrheodosius. |
| 6566 | And so they enrolled his name in the diptychs of the church as an |
| 6567 | orthodox patriarch. |
| 6568 | 44<. And when disturbances arose in Con- |
| 6569 | stant.inople and amollgst :.111 peoples IVrarcian fell grievously ill, |
| 6570 | and his illness lasted five months, and his feet mortified and he |
| 6571 | died. |
| 6572 | And the length of his reign was six years. |
| 6573 | And Pulcheria |
| 6574 | also had died before lVfarcian. |
| 6575 | 45. And in those days the empress 1Ludocia went to her rest in |
| 6576 | the holy Jerusalem, full of good works and a pure faith. |
| 6577 | And she |
| 6578 | refused to communicate with J uvenal, bishop of Jerusalem, and the |
| 6579 | men who had assembled in Chalcedon; for she knew that they had |
| 6580 | changed the true faith of our holy Fathers and of the orthodox |
| 6581 | emperors; but she was blessed by priests (and) monks through her |
| 6582 | friendship and communion with Theodosius,I patriarch of Alex- |
| 6583 | 1 'l'his Theodosius was a fanatical Monophysite monk who had been punished |
| p. 126 | |
| 6584 | LXXXVIH·7 |
| 6585 | BISHOP OP NIKIU |
| 6586 | loa |
| 6587 | andria. |
| 6588 | 46. And when she had thus accomplished these thing~, |
| 6589 | she went to her rest, and they placed her body in a tomb which she |
| 6590 | had built in her lifetime, with honour and panegyrics. |
| 6591 | And she |
| 6592 | went to God the Glorious and Most High. |
| 6593 | CHAPTER LXXXVIII. l. And after the death of Marcian, Leo |
| 6594 | the elder became emperor.1 And in the days of his rule the city of |
| 6595 | Antioch was t polluted t owing to the earthquake that befell it. |
| 6596 | 2. And t lightning t 2 rained from heaven on Constantinople |
| 6597 | instead of rain. |
| 6598 | And it rose high upon the roofs. |
| 6599 | And aU the |
| 6600 | people were terrified and offered up prayers and supplications |
| 6601 | to God; for that lightning had been burning fire; but God |
| 6602 | out of His love for man 3 had extinguished the fire and made it |
| 6603 | t lightning t·2 |
| 6604 | 3. And again after this t lightning t 2 fire fell a second time |
| 6605 | from heaven on the city of Constantinople, such as had never fallen |
| 6606 | before. |
| 6607 | And it extended from sea to sea. |
| 6608 | 4. And the emperor |
| 6609 | left the palace, fearing lest he should be burned in the conflagra- |
| 6610 | tion, and took up his abode in the church of S. Mamas for six |
| 6611 | months, offering prayers and supplications as had been done in the |
| 6612 | days of Marcian. |
| 6613 | 5. And the emperor Leo put a stop to all theatrical exhibitions, |
| 6614 | alike of those that played on the flute and on the lyre, 4 on the holy |
| 6615 | first day of the week in honour of the sabbath. |
| 6616 | 6. And he likewise |
| 6617 | banished the Arians from every province in his empire, and he |
| 6618 | gave orders to all his subjects not to admit them to the churches. |
| 6619 | 7. And also in the days of this emperor an accnsation was brought |
| 6620 | against a philosopher named Isocasius, an exquaestor. 5 |
| 6621 | lIe was |
| 6622 | a man of great prudence and a just judge. |
| 6623 | He was a pagan, and |
| 6624 | helped the people of Cilicia when he was t interpreter t in Antioch. |
| 6625 | in Alexandria for sedition, and had taken forcible possession of the see of |
| 6626 | Jerusalem for twenty months; see Evagrius ii. 5. |
| 6627 | 1 For 17-»>: read l'7vJ: and make no further addition. |
| 6628 | 2 This should be 'dust'. |
| 6629 | Cf. .Tohn Mal. 372 |
| 6630 | f/3pftEv EV I{CV1'O"TaVT1VOVrruAfC |
| 6631 | Kov{av dVT~ /3POxij,. |
| 6632 | 3 Read 1ifi:ip~-t: (HIlt.: It.'7H.1i>{lth,C: |
| 6633 | 4 Of. John Mal. 371 AEcvv •• • EKlA.€VO'€v ••• Iva P.~Tf aUAo, ~ ICLOapa ~ aAA.O T! |
| 6634 | P.OVO"IICUV. |
| 6635 | 5 Cf. John Mal. 369 'IO'olCaO"wl 0 KOLaIJ'TWPWl. |
| 6636 | The Arabic translator took the |
| 6637 | last word to mean 'the son of Quaestor', or 'of a quaestor '. |
| 6638 | See also Cln·oH. |
| 6639 | Pasch.322. |
| 6640 | I |
| 6641 | I I |
| 6642 | I l |
| 6643 | I |
| 6644 | / |
| p. 127 | |
| 6645 | .. |
| 6646 | 110 |
| 6647 | rrIIE CHltONICLE OIr JOHN |
| 6648 | LXXXVTII. 8 |
| 6649 | And the emperor delivered him into the hands of Pusaeus, the |
| 6650 | prefect, the chief officer, to send him into exile. |
| 6651 | 8. But be was |
| 6652 | torn from the bands of the prefect and carried naked and with his |
| 6653 | hands bound behind him to the gate named Zeuxippus, where a |
| 6654 | crowd of people was assembled. |
| 6655 | 9. And the prefect standing on |
| 6656 | the tribunal addressed him thus: 'Canst thou see in what a guise |
| 6657 | thou art in the midst of this assembly?' |
| 6658 | He answered and said |
| 6659 | unto him: 'I see, and I am not surprised; for being a man I have |
| 6660 | fallen into troubles incident to the body. |
| 6661 | As I have judged other |
| 6662 | men, so I now judge myself.' |
| 6663 | 10. And when the people that stood |
| 6664 | by heard this stern reply, they tore him away from the prefect and |
| 6665 | bore him to the church, and, without the exercise of any constraint |
| 6666 | on their part, he expressed his belief in Christ, and said: (My |
| 6667 | fathers were idolators hut I have now become a Christian.' 11. And |
| 6668 | they instructed him in the Christian faith, and baptized him, and |
| 6669 | he became a Christian. |
| 6670 | Then he was set free and restored to his |
| 6671 | functions, and he returned to his province beloved by the emperor. |
| 6672 | 12. vVhen the emperor Leo heard of the disturbances which had |
| 6673 | t,aken place in Alexandria formerly in the days of Marcian, and of |
| 6674 | the massacre that had been occasioned by the council of Chalcedon, |
| 6675 | and of the restoration of the true faith in the one nature of Christ, and |
| 6676 | of the slaughter of Proterius, bishop of the Chalcedonians, because |
| 6677 | of it-13. For this bishop, who had formerly been the ecclesiastical |
| 6678 | procurator in Alexandria, was consecrated bishop.by the Cbalce- |
| 6679 | donians, when he signed the imperial rescript, but the orthodox |
| 6680 | population rose against him and slew him, and burned his body 1_ |
| 6681 | 14. (Now having heard of all these circumstances) the emperor |
| 6682 | Leo appointed (to be patriarch) unto them rrimothy, who had been |
| 6683 | assistant to the patriarch Dioscorus. |
| 6684 | Formerly he had been a strict |
| 6685 | monk belonging to the convent of 9almon, and he was a priest. |
| 6686 | 15. And his appointment was made after the death of Dioscorus, |
| 6687 | 'W ho had wrongfully been deposed by the emperor Marcian and his |
| 6688 | Council. |
| 6689 | 1 G. But Timothy refused to abide by the Council of t.he |
| 6690 | Chalccdonians; for this Council had disturbed the entire world. |
| 6691 | 17. And the em peror Leo likewise wrote to all the bishops, |
| 6692 | adjuring them to declare accurately in what way matters had taken |
| 6693 | plaee in the Countil of Chalcedon. 2 |
| 6694 | 18. But as they feared the |
| 6695 | emperor, they concealed (these things) from him, and told him |
| 6696 | 1 Cf. Evngrius, II. E. ii. 8. |
| 6697 | 2 Cf. Evngrius, H. E. ii. 9 sq. |
| p. 128 | |
| 6698 | I .. xxXVnI. 27 |
| 6699 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6700 | III |
| 6701 | nothing or what had been done in the Counci1. |
| 6702 | 19. But there |
| 6703 | were two bishops who did tell him: one of them named Eustathius |
| 6704 | of Berytus, a man wise and prudent and well versed in the holy |
| 6705 | Scriptures. And he told the emperor that through fear of 1'Iarcian |
| 6706 | they had altered the faith so that all the world was troubled |
| 6707 | (thereby), as well as all the churches. |
| 6708 | 20. And the second bishop |
| 6709 | was named Amphilochius, of the city of Maflejus. 1 |
| 6710 | 21. But the |
| 6711 | other bishops who were his subjects had not declared openly to the |
| 6712 | emperor regarding the oppression of the emperor ~1arcian: all |
| 6713 | that had been done at Chalcedon they had done out of fear or the |
| 6714 | imperial authority and power. |
| 6715 | 22. And in those days Eutyches [the NestorianJ 2 made himself |
| 6716 | known, who was eager for destruction. |
| 6717 | He was ignorant of the |
| 6718 | holy Scriptures, as he had not been eager to study them. |
| 6719 | 23. And Timothy the patriarch on his arrival in Alexandria was |
| 6720 | seized and conducted to a place called Gangra, and made to reside |
| 6721 | there.3 |
| 6722 | 24. And there were alarms and fightings in Alexandria. |
| 6723 | And the governor of the city, who used violence to the holy |
| 6724 | patriarch Timothy, was eaten of worms and died. |
| 6725 | 25. And the |
| 6726 | inhabitants of the city said to one another: (All this evil that has |
| 6727 | overtaken him is due to the judgement or the Glorious and :Most |
| 6728 | High God because of what has been done to the patriarch Timothy, |
| 6729 | the servant of God, in order that all men might learn that God |
| 6730 | d wells amongst His chosen and renders justice to the oppressed. |
| 6731 | 26. And after the emperor Leo and the other emperors who |
| 6732 | succeeded bim, Basiliscus ascended the imperial throne. |
| 6733 | And he |
| 6734 | raised his son Marcus to the imperial throne, and appointed him as |
| 6735 | his colleague for a ShOl't time. |
| 6736 | 27. And as his sister Verina was |
| 6737 | on friendly terms with him, she asked t Augustus for the master or |
| 6738 | the offices, and she received the dignity, which was named |
| 6739 | Patriciust .4 |
| 6740 | 1 In Evagrius, H. E. ii. 10, he is said to be of Side. |
| 6741 | 2 Eutyches was an opponent of Nestorianism. |
| 6742 | 3 Cf. Evagtius, H. E. ii. 11. |
| 6743 | 4 The text is here hopelessly unintelligible. Verina, who was the sister of |
| 6744 | Basiliscus, was carrying on an intrigue with Patricius, the m~ter of the |
| 6745 | imperial household. According to Procopius i. 6 she had taken pa'rt in driving |
| 6746 | her son-in-law Zeno into exile in order that she might advanc~atricius to the |
| 6747 | throne. See also John Mal. 378, Ch1'on. Pasch. 325. |
| 6748 | This P;vtricius was It son |
| 6749 | of Asper (John Mal. 371). In Cedrenus i. 613 the propel' name Patricius is |
| 6750 | taken to mean a dignity. |
| p. 129 | |
| 6751 | 112 |
| 6752 | TIlE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6753 | LXXXVIII. 28 |
| 6754 | 28. And the emperor sent and had fetched from his place of |
| 6755 | exile whither the elder Leo had driven him the holy patriarch |
| 6756 | rl'imothy. |
| 6757 | And when he was brought to the city of Constantinople |
| 6758 | with the honour and dignity due to the priesthood, he was welcomed |
| 6759 | by all the court and people. |
| 6760 | 29. And a letter was dispatched to |
| 6761 | all the provinces and to all the bishops with orders to expel all who |
| 6762 | confessed the faith of the Chalcedoyjans, (and likewise) to excom- |
| 6763 | municate and reject them. |
| 6764 | 30. rrhe holy rrimothy and his companions made the following |
| 6765 | prophecy in regard to the emperor Basiliscus: 'From the day thou |
| 6766 | Jeniest the faith set forth in this writing, thy empire will cease |
| 6767 | to exist and thy days will rapidly draw to a close.' |
| 6768 | 31. And be |
| 6769 | replied: (I will never deny this profession of faith: on the con- |
| 6770 | trary, I will assemble a Council in Jerusalem in order that the |
| 6771 | orthodox faith may be established and abide.' |
| 6772 | 32. And when the |
| 6773 | holy patriarch rrimothy heard these words he went to the city of |
| 6774 | Alexandria, taking with him the profession of faith written out in |
| 6775 | the court of the emperor, and he seated himself on its (patriarchal) |
| 6776 | ': throne. |
| 6777 | 33. Hut the emperor Basiiiscus took bribes and broke his |
| 6778 | word, and east down that which he had previously built up, and |
| 6779 | did not assemble a Council in Jerusalem as he had promised the |
| 6780 | patriarch 1'imothy. |
| 6781 | 34. On the contrary, he wrote a second letter |
| 6782 | to this effect: (Suffer the Chalcedonians to abide in their faith, and |
| 6783 | show them due reganl.' |
| 6784 | And so the prophecy of the illustrious |
| 6785 | father Timot.hy and of his companions was accomplished. |
| 6786 | 35. And |
| 6787 | a terrible unlooked-fol' pestilence visited the city of Constantinople, |
| 6788 | and the bodies of the dead putrifiec1, and there were not people |
| 6789 | enough to bury them. |
| 6790 | And the city of Gabala ill Syria likewise |
| 6791 | was destroyed by an earthquake. |
| 6792 | 36. Then Zeno, the emperor of |
| 6793 | Rome, set out and stirred up the province of Isauria, and collected |
| 6794 | a numerous army and marched to Constantinople. And on arriving |
| 6795 | in the city of Antioch, he had the patriarch Peter seized in order that |
| 6796 | the latter might disclose to him all the designs which the emperor |
| 6797 | 13asilisCllS had designed against him. |
| 6798 | 37. And when Basiliscus |
| 6799 | heard of the march of Z;eno, he sent the generals Armalis and |
| 6800 | SerbfttUs to war against Zeno, with a numerous army which he |
| 6801 | had had with him in the palace at Byzantium. |
| 6802 | 38. And when |
| 6803 | these officers came to him, he adjured them by holy baptism not |
| 6804 | to betray him or injnre him. |
| 6805 | 39. But these officers abstained |
| p. 130 | |
| 6806 | I I |
| 6807 | 1 |
| 6808 | I. i' |
| 6809 | i", |
| 6810 | , / ' |
| 6811 | LXXXVIII. 44 |
| 6812 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6813 | 113 |
| 6814 | from fighting with the emperor Zeno, and they sent a secret |
| 6815 | message to him to the following effect: (We will withuraw to |
| 6816 | a certain locality, and do you make yourself master of the entire |
| 6817 | country.' |
| 6818 | And these officers moreover treacherously telluered the |
| 6819 | following advice to Basiliscus: (Go by a different route and give |
| 6820 | battle to Zeno at the gates of Constantinople.' |
| 6821 | 40. Eut the |
| 6822 | moment Zeno drew nigh to the walls all the senators met him, |
| 6823 | and lIe was greatly pleased by tbeir reception of him. |
| 6824 | And Zeno's |
| 6825 | mother-in-law, who was named Verina, had her brother Basiliscus |
| 6826 | tseized and thrown into a pitt. 41. And as Basiliscus was sore |
| 6827 | pressed, he and his wife Zenodia 1 and his chiluren Bed to the |
| 6828 | baptistery of a church. |
| 6829 | And all the senators honoured the |
| 6830 | emperor Zeno and proclaimed him their emperor. |
| 6831 | And he sent |
| 6832 | to the church and took from him all the insignia of empire, and |
| 6833 | induced him to come out by a treacherous promise, even him and |
| 6834 | his chiluren. 2 |
| 6835 | 42. Thereupon he drove the unfortunate wretches |
| 6836 | from the palace and sent them in exile into the province of |
| 6837 | Cappauocia, to a fortress named Lemnas. |
| 6838 | And when they were |
| 6839 | brought to the governor of the province, he put them in a towel' |
| 6840 | and barred them in, accordillg to the orders or the emperor, and |
| 6841 | mercilessly left them without food and drink till they died, and |
| 6842 | buried them in the same place. |
| 6843 | 43. And as for the patriarch |
| 6844 | Peter, he was brought in chains and transported to the town of |
| 6845 | Euchaites in Pontus 3; for he had enjoyeu the friendship o£ the |
| 6846 | emperor Basiliscus, and had helped him, and placed the imperial |
| 6847 | crown upon his head. It was on these grounus that (Basiliscus) |
| 6848 | had appointed him patriarch. |
| 6849 | 44. Now this (Peter) had persecuted |
| 6850 | the N estorians. |
| 6851 | <And next Stephen was appointed patriarch of |
| 6852 | Antioch) and he belonged to the Nestorians),4 and £01' t.his reason |
| 6853 | 1 So Cedrenus i. 616. Text corrupt: = Suvanses. |
| 6854 | 2 AccusatiV'es, not nominatives, should here be read. |
| 6855 | S Cf. John Mill. 380. |
| 6856 | 4 I have supplied a clause which the text requires, and which has fallen out |
| 6857 | through homoioteleuton. |
| 6858 | According to John Mal. 380 sq. and Theophanes this |
| 6859 | was Stephel1 Il, who was appointed patriarch by Zeno in 480, but according to |
| 6860 | other authorities this was Stephen I, who was patriarch 478-80. |
| 6861 | Zotenberg by |
| 6862 | a strange error supplies a like clause before the preceding sentenc,: '(0n |
| 6863 | nomma ensuite patriarche d'Antioche Etienne), qui proscrivait lIt'"~ secte de |
| 6864 | Nestorius '. |
| 6865 | But it was Peter the Fuller (intruding patriarch of ~~ltioch 471- |
| 6866 | 488) who persecuted the Nestorians, and not Stephen, who ac~rding to :Ill |
| 6867 | authorities was put to death by a mob of Antioch Oil the ground that ho was |
| 6868 | a N estorian. |
| p. 131 | |
| 6869 | I |
| 6870 | I |
| 6871 | i, |
| 6872 | I: , I |
| 6873 | 11 |
| 6874 | 114 |
| 6875 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6876 | LXXX VIII. 45 |
| 6877 | all the inhabitants of the city hated him, and the people of Antioch |
| 6878 | and all the priests put him to a violent death in a place called |
| 6879 | Barlaams 1 on the day of the commemoration of the holy (Forty |
| 6880 | Martyrs '. |
| 6881 | And after slaying him they cast his body into the |
| 6882 | river named the Orontes. And the emperor Zeno appointed in his |
| 6883 | stead another patriarch named Calandio, and paid him special |
| 6884 | honour. |
| 6885 | 45. And when the emperor returned to his city he distributed |
| 6886 | abundant alms amongst the poor, and he appointed t Armatus in |
| 6887 | his stead in that place commander, him and his fathert 2 com- |
| 6888 | mander of the guard and his son to be Caesar as he had promised. |
| 6889 | 13ut when this Armatus became master of the power of the empire |
| 6890 | he became very strong and powerful, and none could withstand |
| 6891 | him, and he formed evil designs in his heart. |
| 6892 | 46. And when |
| 6893 | the emperor was informed of his evil purposes, he sent and had |
| 6894 | him put to death in a gallery of the palace. |
| 6895 | And when the |
| 6896 | emperor wished to invade Persia, seeing that Basiliscm:, the son of |
| 6897 | Armatus, the Caesar, was but a youth, he took from him the |
| 6898 | crown of investiture and gave orders for him'to be consecrated |
| 6899 | metropolitan of Cyzicum, and dispersed his property amongst all |
| 6900 | the people. |
| 6901 | 47. And seeing the~e things, Theodoric, one of the consuls who |
| 6902 | was commander of the guard, began to fear lest he should suffer |
| 6903 | at the hands of the emperor Zeno as had Armatus his friend,3 |
| 6904 | and so he led off the soldiers under his command, who were Goths |
| 6905 | from the province of Moesia. |
| 6906 | 48. Now Theodoric had been reared |
| 6907 | in the capital, and he was acquainted with profane wisdom. And |
| 6908 | he marched against the city of Selymbria and made its inhabitants |
| 6909 | subject to him, and he made himself master of the entire province |
| 6910 | of Thrace. |
| 6911 | 49. And next he went with a formidable force from |
| 6912 | the city of Sycene, and he lay there a long time, but was not able |
| 6913 | to inflict any injury on Byzantium, or on the emperor Zeno. |
| 6914 | 1 This is the Church of S. Barlaam. Cf. John Mal. 381. |
| 6915 | 2 Text hopelessly corrupt. The text was to the effect that Zeno appointed the |
| 6916 | son of Armat.us, the commander of the praetorians, to be Caesar, as he had |
| 6917 | promised. ~ Cf .• J~I\m. Mal; 381rr!oEXE,p[a9: rrap' aUr,ov (Z~vwvo,) "aTa aVVTa!EI, Ka~ |
| 6918 | EI"VETO KUlaap 0 UW, App.aTou TOU (]TpaTTjA.aTOU rrpaulfvToU. |
| 6919 | S The text is corrupt. The word ~rJl~: = 'his friend', I have transposed |
| 6920 | from before' who was commander of the guard' (= (]TpaTTjA.aTTj'i ctv rrpaIO"vTOV, |
| 6921 | .J ohn Mal. 353). |
| p. 132 | |
| 6922 | LXXXVIII. 57 |
| 6923 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 6924 | 115 |
| 6925 | 50. Then he marched on Rome, and had the chief of the bar- |
| 6926 | barians, named Odoacer, who bore the title of rem, brought before |
| 6927 | him through the treason of the senators, and he reduced the city |
| 6928 | of Rome and made himself master of it, and put all the barbarians |
| 6929 | to the sword, and resided there forty-seven years as its emperor. |
| 6930 | 51. And he refused to appoint a colleague, and made the emperor |
| 6931 | Zeno a friend,! and did everything in accordance with the ad vice |
| 6932 | of the emperor. |
| 6933 | And he possessed the respect of the magistrates |
| 6934 | and senate. |
| 6935 | 52. And there came to Theodoric the wife ... ,2 and she was of |
| 6936 | patrician rank in Rome, named J uvenalia, and spake unto him |
| 6937 | and said: (Behold it is now three years since I have suffered |
| 6938 | \ |
| 6939 | wrong. |
| 6940 | My suit is with the patrician Firmus, and justice has not |
| 6941 | been done to me.' |
| 6942 | 53. And he called the judges and said unto |
| 6943 | them: 'Behold I give commandment and say unto you that unless |
| 6944 | in two days you bring to a conclusion the suit of this woman with |
| 6945 | / |
| 6946 | her adversaries and render justice to the two parties equitably |
| 6947 | \ |
| 6948 | according to law, I will have your heads cut off with the sword.' |
| 6949 | ~ |
| 6950 | 54. And thereupon they departed, and spent two days in bringing |
| 6951 | the suit of this woman to a conclusion equitably. |
| 6952 | And the woman |
| 6953 | ;,' lighted a waxen taper and went in to him (i. e. the king) to thank |
| 6954 | \ |
| 6955 | 1 him, and she said unto him: 'My suit which lingered so long |
| 6956 | \1 a time has now, thanks to thy orders, been brought to a conclusion.' |
| 6957 | / I 55. Thereupon he had the judges summoned before him, and said |
| 6958 | ~ |
| 6959 | unto them; (Ye wicked men, ye have brought to a conclusion in |
| 6960 | \. |
| 6961 | two days a suit which ye were not able to conclude in three years.' |
| 6962 | , And thereupon he gave orders to have their heads cut off with |
| 6963 | i |
| 6964 | the sword. |
| 6965 | And great fear fell upon the city, and an end was put |
| 6966 | '. to all oppression on the part of the Roman officials. |
| 6967 | 56. And in those days after the death of' Theodoric, Athalaric 3 |
| 6968 | came (to the throne), and he was an Arian. |
| 6969 | 57. And subsequently the emperor Zeno sent an ,officer named |
| 6970 | 1 The text is unintelligible and corrupt. |
| 6971 | It reads, 'made the city to the |
| 6972 | emperor Zeno'. As John Mal. 383 has here: "a~ ~CPtAtW97] Z~II(J)II' • •• rfP {3aulAfl |
| 6973 | "al 7J'C.l.JITa ()ua t1TparrE !Cara 'Y"Wj.t7]" uVrou, I have emended l(f.{): (\.U7C: (=' made |
| 6974 | the city') into l(f~: (\.OCb: (=' made a friend '). |
| 6975 | 2 Text defective and corrupt. The event is recorded in John Mal. 384, Chron. |
| 6976 | Pasch. 327. |
| 6977 | 8 'AMpIXos in John Mal. 385; Evagrius, H. E. iii. 27, iv. 19. |
| 6978 | I 2 |
| p. 133 | |
| 6979 | 116 |
| 6980 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 6981 | LXXXVIII. 58 |
| 6982 | Quaestor 1 to Alexandria to bring back to him the patriarch |
| 6983 | rrimothy, the man of God. |
| 6984 | And when the quaestor came to the |
| 6985 | patriarch rrimothy, he said unto him: 'The emperor summons thee.' |
| 6986 | And the patriarch answered and said unto him: t The emperor will |
| 6987 | not see my face.' |
| 6988 | And thereupon he fell ill and died, even as he |
| 6989 | had said. |
| 6990 | 58. And the orthodox arose and appointed Peter, the |
| 6991 | archdeacon, surnamed Mongus, to be patriarch. And the magis- |
| 6992 | trates of the city sought to arrest him, but he escaped out of the |
| 6993 | hands of the soldiers, and made his escape to the house of (one of) |
| 6994 | the faithful, and there were alarms in the city. |
| 6995 | 59. And the |
| 6996 | l)artisans of Proterius the Chalcedonian on their part elected |
| 6997 | a patriarch, named Ajes,2 but he died shortly after. |
| 6998 | 60. And the |
| 6999 | faithful. .. (fhen the Chalcedonians elected a patriarch) named |
| 7000 | John rrabennesiotes. |
| 7001 | And he likewise got possession of the. |
| 7002 | (patriarchal) throne of Ajes by bribing the magistrates. |
| 7003 | And he |
| 7004 | said: (I have sworn a solemn oath to the emperor Zeno that I shall |
| 7005 | take no measures regarding the ecclesiastical see (of Alexandria).' |
| 7006 | 61. And when the emperor Zeno heard of this event he was very |
| 7007 | wroth, and he gave orders for his expulsion. |
| 7008 | And when John |
| 7009 | heard that the emperor bad given orders for his expulsion, he took |
| 7010 | to flight and went to Rome. |
| 7011 | 62. And at that time Acacius, |
| 7012 | patriarch of Constantinople, was on friendly terms with the |
| 7013 | emperor Zeno. |
| 7014 | And so he prevailed on the emperor that they |
| 7015 | should subscribe the Henoticon, that is to say, the confession of the |
| 7016 | faith of the three Councils Nicaea, Constantinople, and Ephesus, |
| 7017 | and should reject the other Councils. |
| 7018 | 63. And for this reason (he had brought back) Peter the |
| 7019 | patriarch,3 who had previously fled, to Antioch from the city of |
| 7020 | Dinarurja. |
| 7021 | And Calandio the patriarch of Antioch fled through |
| 7022 | fear of being put to death, as he was a Chalcedonian. |
| 7023 | For (its |
| 7024 | inhabitants) had previously put to death the patriarch Stephen, his |
| 7025 | 1 Probably a transliteration of Koml(JTcvp, the name of an office, which the |
| 7026 | translator took to be a proper name. |
| 7027 | 2 On the various names of Timothy, commonly called Salofaciolus. consecrated |
| 7028 | patriarch of Alexandria 460 A. D., see Smith's Diet. Christ. Biog. iv. 1033. |
| 7029 | 3 Peter the Fuller was banished by Zeno (Evagrius, H. E. iii. 8) to Petyus. |
| 7030 | On the way thither he escaped his guards and took refuge in the church of |
| 7031 | S. Theodore in Euchaites (Cedrenus i. 618). |
| 7032 | Thence he returned to Antioch, |
| 7033 | and intrigued against the orthodox prelates, the two (?) Stephens and Calandio. |
| 7034 | Finally, on the deposition of the last, Peter was restored by Zeno in 485 on |
| 7035 | signing the Henoticon. |
| p. 134 | |
| 7036 | LXXXVIII. 68 |
| 7037 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7038 | 117 |
| 7039 | predecessor. |
| 7040 | And all the priests and people prayed to the emperor |
| 7041 | on behalf of him 1 (i. e. Peter). |
| 7042 | And the patriarch Peter accepted |
| 7043 | the Henoticon of the emperor. |
| 7044 | 64. And in his days there were |
| 7045 | tumults in the city because of the confession of the faith written |
| 7046 | by the emperor-for we anathematize the council of the bishops at |
| 7047 | Chalcedon and their impure creed which states that there are two |
| 7048 | natures in Christ, whereas the letter of Zeno says that there is |
| 7049 | (only) one nature in the Word of God which was made flesh, and |
| 7050 | that the bishops who had been expelled should be remembered (in |
| 7051 | the diptychs). |
| 7052 | 65. And the emperor Zeno made a compact with Il1us and came |
| 7053 | to terms with him about the same time that he had received |
| 7054 | Armatus, the father of Caesar, into favour. |
| 7055 | But subsequently the |
| 7056 | army of Illus waged war on the emperor· Zeno. |
| 7057 | For Illus, seeing |
| 7058 | -that Armatus, though a friend of the emperor Zeno, had been |
| 7059 | executed, fled in fear (of a similar fate) to Isauria. 2 |
| 7060 | 66. Now Illus |
| 7061 | sent the empress V erin~, the mother-in-law of the emperor, a message |
| 7062 | to this effect: (Prevail on the emperor in his behalf.' |
| 7063 | But she |
| 7064 | could not prevail on the emperor. |
| 7065 | Now the emperor Zeno |
| 7066 | concealed his evil designs from his brother Long-inus lest there |
| 7067 | should be a scandal and grounds for disturbances in B yzantillm ; |
| 7068 | for she had formerly been an empress. |
| 7069 | 67. And in this treacherous |
| 7070 | plot the emperor Zeno had arranged with IHus to banish her, and |
| 7071 | transport her to the province of Isauria and to keep her guarded 3 |
| 7072 | there. |
| 7073 | And when she arrived there, IlIus came forth and shut her |
| 7074 | up in a fortress, and he appointed a large force to guard her. |
| 7075 | And he took with him Longinus the emperor's brother. |
| 7076 | 68. But |
| 7077 | when she (Verina) came to know these facts, she sent a message to |
| 7078 | her daughter (Ariadne) the emperor's wife. |
| 7079 | And her daughter |
| 7080 | requested t.he emperor to reI.ease her from the fortress where they |
| 7081 | had imprisoned her.4 |
| 7082 | 1 For Oh 1't: I read Oh 11=: 'iO:' on his behalf of hini to '. |
| 7083 | Otherwise the |
| 7084 | text reads' on behalf of the emperor Zeno '. |
| 7085 | 2 With the confused text of this and the following verses cf. John Mal. |
| 7086 | 385-9. |
| 7087 | S I have emended .ei}J~''l: 'have her put to death' into .eOPO: |
| 7088 | 4 The text = 'to permit her to remain ill the fortress of Isauria " exactly the |
| 7089 | opposite of what she desired. |
| 7090 | Hence for ~'10C: lV·ll't: i}JR'C: Hi:.f1.C.f: |
| 7091 | I read hpi}JR'C: Well ... H: nllCP: Cf. John Mal. : Iva ci1roAuOy alTO IcaCTTE'\'\[OU |
| 7092 | OlTOU ~v arrOI(EI(AEtCTl-dv1]. |
| p. 135 | |
| 7093 | I |
| 7094 | I |
| 7095 | I |
| 7096 | :.1' ! ! |
| 7097 | 118 |
| 7098 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7099 | LXXXVIII. 69 |
| 7100 | And the emperor said unto her: 'I cannot incur the anger of |
| 7101 | Illus the patrician; but do thou ask him, and if he approves, I will |
| 7102 | set her free.' |
| 7103 | 69. And the empress sent to him and besought him |
| 7104 | with tears to set free her mother 1 and to pardon her wrong-doing.2 |
| 7105 | 70. But he refused to have compassion on her and said unto her: |
| 7106 | 'Do you wish me to set up another emperor against thine own |
| 7107 | husband? ' |
| 7108 | And she was very wroth with him, and she went to |
| 7109 | the emperor and said unto him: 'Am I and likewise Illus to live |
| 7110 | (at the same time) in the palace?' And the emperor said unto her: |
| 7111 | C Do what you wish; for I love you more than IlIus and many |
| 7112 | men.' |
| 7113 | 71. And when the empress heard these words of the emperor, |
| 7114 | llCr heart was strengthened, and she commanded t Adrian t to put |
| 7115 | him to death. |
| 7116 | And t Adrian t 3 who was chief of the eunuchs sent |
| 7117 | a man, named Scholarius, who being a captain of the guard could |
| 7118 | enter when he wished the palace of the emperor with his men. |
| 7119 | 72. And he went in and drew his sword in order to smite him |
| 7120 | (IUus) and cleave his head in a gallery of the palace. |
| 7121 | And one of |
| 7122 | the officers, seeing this, ran hastily and wrested his sword from him |
| 7123 | after he had cut off the right ear of IUus instead of his head. |
| 7124 | 73. And Scholarius 4 the eunuch was put to death, who had smitten |
| 7125 | IlIus with the sword. |
| 7126 | And the followers of !llus transported him |
| 7127 | to his house. |
| 7128 | 74. And when the emperor Zeno heard of this event, |
| 7129 | he took an oath, saying: (I know nothing of this outrage that the |
| 7130 | eunuch did to Illus.' And when Illus had recovered from his |
| 7131 | wound, he asked permission from the emperor Zeno to go to the |
| 7132 | east for change of air in order to avoid a return of his malady. |
| 7133 | 75. And he asked humbly that he would let him go, dissembling his |
| 7134 | treacherous designs. |
| 7135 | And, unaware of his treachery, (the emperor) |
| 7136 | let him go. |
| 7137 | And he appointed t in his stead another man named |
| 7138 | Julftljftt with full powers. 5 And Illus wished to take Leontius and |
| 7139 | Pamprepius with him, apparently on the pretext that they would |
| 7140 | negotiate peace between Verina the emperor's mother and the |
| 7141 | emperor Zeno, and that (thus) she might return honourably to him. |
| 7142 | I Zotellberg omits' to set free her mother'. |
| 7143 | 2 Text corruptly adds' and to let her remain there '. |
| 7144 | S Urbicius was the chief of the eunuchs. |
| 7145 | 4 ()XOAapLOS = an official of the palace guard. It is not a proper name. |
| 7146 | 5 Utterly corrupt. |
| 7147 | We should read as in John Mal. 388: hrol1JuEv' GVTa., |
| 7148 | <1T/,uT1]>..aT1J" 'A"aToA~s oovs uiJT(f 1Tauu" E(OVULU". |
| p. 136 | |
| 7149 | " I |
| 7150 | ',.' |
| 7151 | LXXXVIII,84 |
| 7152 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7153 | 119 |
| 7154 | 76. And the emperor was pleased with this plan, and he sent these |
| 7155 | three persons and likewise (two) illustrious (senators) named Marsos |
| 7156 | and Valjanos, magistrates of Isauria, and many officials and troops. |
| 7157 | 77. And when they came to Antioch the Great, Illus stayed a year |
| 7158 | (there), and the inhabitants of that city paid him very high |
| 7159 | honours. |
| 7160 | 78. frhen he marched into Isauria and brought Verina |
| 7161 | down from the fort, and they bound themselves by mutual oaths. |
| 7162 | And in agreement with Pamprepius, who was given to magic and |
| 7163 | the seductions of demons, he prevailed on the officers to create |
| 7164 | Leontius emperor. |
| 7165 | So they created him emperor in the oratory of ' |
| 7166 | S. Peter, outside the walls of Tarsus the capital of Cilicia. 79. And |
| 7167 | she (Verina) wrote and dispatched letters to all the cit,ies and |
| 7168 | officials and troops of the east, and to the cities of Egypt, to gain . |
| 7169 | their recognition of the imperial authority of Leontius without |
| 7170 | opposition. |
| 7171 | 80. And the empress Verina, Augusta" wrote likewise |
| 7172 | as follows: 'I make kn,own unto you touching our imperial |
| 7173 | authority, that after the death of the emperor Leo, of happy |
| 7174 | memory, we appointed Trascalissaeus; that is Zeno, emperor, that |
| 7175 | he might be solicitous 1 as regards our commands and duly govern |
| 7176 | the army. |
| 7177 | 81. But now we have seen that he has abandoned |
| 7178 | integrity, while he is likewise devoid of understanding. 2 |
| 7179 | Accord- |
| 7180 | ingly we have accounted him as a rebel, a perverse man and a |
| 7181 | usurper. Behold, now, we have appointed another emperor, a Christian |
| 7182 | Godloving man, distinguished for righteousness and uprightness, |
| 7183 | that he may save the country by his virtuous conduct and put an |
| 7184 | end to the war: and may preserve his subjects according to law |
| 7185 | and order. |
| 7186 | 82. And we have crowned Leontius with the imperial |
| 7187 | crown that he may be emperor over the Roman empire, who will be |
| 7188 | solicitous after every good work.' |
| 7189 | 83. And when the letter was |
| 7190 | read in the city of Antioch, all the population cried aloud saying: |
| 7191 | 'Do unto us the good things, 0 Lord, which will be good for |
| 7192 | us.' And a letter also was sent to Alexandria. 84. Then Leontius |
| 7193 | came to Antioch and took up his residence in the palace, and he |
| 7194 | 1 The text reads ~~f: of which Zotenberg gives the impossible rendering |
| 7195 | 'l'executeur fidele '. I have emended the above into ~t1f.: in accordance with |
| 7196 | the .£.'ut: in ver. 82. |
| 7197 | 2 This rendering follows the manuscripts, only omitting m. Otherwise read |
| 7198 | m.£.R'>{l: Hhl0": nhrC: 'and that he is unconscionably insatiable', |
| 7199 | Zotenberg emends the text differently. |
| 7200 | ri |
| 7201 | ~ . |
| 7202 | 11 |
| 7203 | t |
| 7204 | I |
| 7205 | ; |
| 7206 | I |
| 7207 | I, |
| 7208 | I |
| 7209 | r I |
| 7210 | .~ |
| p. 137 | |
| 7211 | 120 |
| 7212 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7213 | LXXXVIII. 85 |
| 7214 | appointed Lilianus 1 prefect and judge. |
| 7215 | 85. And after fifteen days |
| 7216 | "he marched to Chalcis, a city of Isau"ria, in order to attack the |
| 7217 | inhabitants of that city, because they refused to submit to him and |
| 7218 | called him a rebel against the emperor. 86. And for one and a half |
| 7219 | months he waged war on the inhabitants of that city but was not |
| 7220 | able to take it. |
| 7221 | And when the emperor Zeno heard of what had |
| 7222 | befallen, he sent a Scythian officer named John, a valiant man and |
| 7223 | a warrior, in command of a numerous army to wage war on the |
| 7224 | conspirators. |
| 7225 | 87. And when I1Ius who was in Cilicia discovered |
| 7226 | that he was not able to make head against the general John, he |
| 7227 | marched and joined Leontius and Verina, and they arranged to flee |
| 7228 | together and to take refuge in a castle in Isauria, named Papyris. |
| 7229 | 88. And Leontius went in precipitate flight from the province of |
| 7230 | the East, and these three personages, Leontius, IIlus, and Pamprepius |
| 7231 | accompanied by. Verina, ~ithdrew" into a castle. |
| 7232 | And when the |
| 7233 | troops of the emperor'Zeno:arrived they besieged that castle in |
| 7234 | which they were. |
| 7235 | And Verina died in the castle. |
| 7236 | 89. And the |
| 7237 | garrison of the castle, learning that Pamprepius was seeking to join |
| 7238 | the enemy against them, put him to death and cast his body from |
| 7239 | the top of the battlements. |
| 7240 | 90. And after many toilsome efforts, |
| 7241 | (the besiegers) captured the castle and brought forth the rebels, |
| 7242 | that is, Leontins who wrought his own destruction and I1Ius who |
| 7243 | was the cause of all the evil. |
| 7244 | 91. And they placed them on a |
| 7245 | tribunal in the midst of the assemblage and passed upon them the |
| 7246 | fientence of death, and they cut off their heads with the sword and |
| 7247 | carried them to the emperor Zeno in Constantinople. |
| 7248 | 92. And it is told also regarding the emperor Zeno that he was |
| 7249 | wi~h ]Vlaurianus the astrologer: now the latter used to announce to |
| 7250 | him (beforehand) all that happened; for they were friends. 93. And |
| 7251 | (the emperor) asked him saying: 'Who will succeed to the empire |
| 7252 | after me?' And he said unto him: (A Silentiarius will take thine |
| 7253 | empire and likewise thy wife.' |
| 7254 | And owing to this (prediction) he |
| 7255 | thought (the person meant) was an illustrious man named Pelagius, |
| 7256 | who had become a patrician.2 94. Now they deposed him unjustly; |
| 7257 | indeed the emperor committed Silentiarius to the charge of six |
| 7258 | trusty men and commanded them to strangle him in the night, |
| 7259 | though he was guiltless. |
| 7260 | After they had str~ngled him, they cast |
| 7261 | his body into the sea. |
| 7262 | 95. And when this wieked murder came to |
| 7263 | 1 So Zotenberg restores the faulty name. |
| 7264 | ~ The text adds' first '. |
| 7265 | . |
| p. 138 | |
| 7266 | LXXXIX. 8 |
| 7267 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7268 | 121 |
| 7269 | be known, people could not keep silence on the matter-and |
| 7270 | particularly Arcadius, an illustrious officer and a thorough observer |
| 7271 | of justice. |
| 7272 | And he was one that judged uprightly and hated |
| 7273 | oppression. |
| 7274 | And he blamed the emperor for the crime that in the |
| 7275 | hardness of his heart he had committed in putting Silentiarius the |
| 7276 | patrician to death. |
| 7277 | 96. And when Zeno the emperor heard (this) |
| 7278 | he was wroth with Arcadius, and gave orders for him to be put to |
| 7279 | death as he entered the palace. |
| 7280 | And (the guards) did as the |
| 7281 | emperor commanded, but Arcadius escaped out of their hands, by |
| 7282 | entering a church in order (as he pretended) to make prayer a,nd |
| 7283 | . supplication to God.1 |
| 7284 | 97. And the emperor fell sick of a dysentery |
| 7285 | and died. |
| 7286 | CHA-PTER LXXXIX. |
| 7287 | 1. And after the death of the Godloving |
| 7288 | emperor Zeno, the 'Christian and Godfearing emperor Anastasius |
| 7289 | came to the throne. |
| 7290 | He was one of the emperor's chamberlains, |
| 7291 | and became emperor ~hrough the grac~ of God and. the prayers of |
| 7292 | our Egyptian Fathers. |
| 7293 | 2. Now the emperor Zeno had banished |
| 7294 | him to the island of S. Irai, situated in the river of Memphis. |
| 7295 | Now the inhabitants of Manuf had treated him with kindly |
| 7296 | affection. |
| 7297 | 3. And Ammonius, who belonged t.o the city of Hezena |
| 7298 | in the province of Alexandria, and (the inhabitants of that city) |
| 7299 | became his friends, and honoured him and showed him much |
| 7300 | affection. |
| 7301 | 4. And one day the inhabitants of Manuf and of |
| 7302 | Hezena agreed together respecting Anastasius, who was in disgrace |
| 7303 | with the emperor Zeno, to ascend the mountain to the convent of |
| 7304 | the God-clothed S. Abba Jeremiah of Alexandria. |
| 7305 | 5. And there |
| 7306 | lived on their route a man who was endowed with the knowledge |
| 7307 | of all the works of God. |
| 7308 | And they conversed regarding the holy |
| 7309 | life of the man of God, and desired his blessing. |
| 7310 | And he prayed |
| 7311 | for them to Christ whom he served. |
| 7312 | 6. And they proceeded and |
| 7313 | entered into the dwelling of the man of God, the Abba Jeremiah. |
| 7314 | And he blessed them all, but spake no word at all to Anastasius. |
| 7315 | 7. And when they came forth Anastasius was very deeply pained, |
| 7316 | and he wept much, saying in his heart: 'It is by reason of the |
| 7317 | multitude of my sins that the man of God did not bless me when |
| 7318 | he hlessed all the rest.' |
| 7319 | 8, And the inhabitants of Manllf and |
| 7320 | 1 The words' and the emperor' precede' by entering a church ... to God' |
| 7321 | in the previous verse. |
| 7322 | John Mal. 390, Ceurenus i. 621 support this restoration |
| 7323 | of the order of the text. |
| p. 139 | |
| 7324 | I I |
| 7325 | I |
| 7326 | I |
| 7327 | I |
| 7328 | ~ |
| 7329 | 1 |
| 7330 | \\ |
| 7331 | It |
| 7332 | Ij j |
| 7333 | \ |
| 7334 | 1 i |
| 7335 | , |
| 7336 | I, |
| 7337 | 11 |
| 7338 | 1I |
| 7339 | 'I |
| 7340 | ' |
| 7341 | , |
| 7342 | ';'1 i |
| 7343 | J |
| 7344 | 1\1 |
| 7345 | 111 |
| 7346 | I i1 |
| 7347 | 122 |
| 7348 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7349 | I,XXXIX. 9 |
| 7350 | Ammonius of the city of Hezena went to the holy man of God and |
| 7351 | told him of the grievous pain with which Anastasius was afflicted. |
| 7352 | 9. And he indeed called him apart, and likewise his trusty friends |
| 7353 | and Ammonius, and said unto him: 'Grieve not so as to think and |
| 7354 | say, "It is by reason of my sins that the old man blessed me not" : |
| 7355 | the matter is not so; on the contrary, as I have seen the hand of |
| 7356 | God upon thee, I have on this ground refrained from blessing thee. |
| 7357 | 10. How should I who have been guilty of so many sins be worthy |
| 7358 | to bless him whom God hath blessed and honoured. |
| 7359 | And he hath |
| 7360 | chosen thee from amongst many thousands to be His anointed; |
| 7361 | for it is written: "The hand of the Lord God is on the head of |
| 7362 | kings." |
| 7363 | 11. And He hath set His trust in thee that thou mayest |
| 7364 | become His representative on earth and strengthen His people. |
| 7365 | Only when thou dost recall my words and hast accomplished the |
| 7366 | prophecy, observe this command which I give thee this day, so that |
| 7367 | God may save thee from thine adversaries: "Do no sin of any kind |
| 7368 | and transgress not against the Christian faith of Christ, and reject |
| 7369 | the Chalcedonian faith which bath provoked God to anger." , |
| 7370 | 12. And as for these commands which the Abba Jeremiah gave |
| 7371 | to Anastasius, he indeed received them, (engraving them) on the |
| 7372 | tables of his heart, even as Moses the prophet received the tables |
| 7373 | of the Covenant from God whereon were engraved the command- |
| 7374 | ments of the law. |
| 7375 | 13. And shortly after Anastasius was recalled |
| 7376 | from the banishment into which the emperor of (this) world had |
| 7377 | driven him by virtue of his power. |
| 7378 | And subsequently Anastasius |
| 7379 | was appointed emperor. |
| 7380 | 14. And thereupon he sent to the disciples |
| 7381 | of the holy Abba Jeremiah (and had them fetched). |
| 7382 | And the |
| 7383 | Abba Warja,nos, who was a relative of Abba Jeremiah, accompanied |
| 7384 | them. |
| 7385 | Now the emperor indeed besought them with many prayers |
| 7386 | to accept money for their food on the way and for the convent; but |
| 7387 | (they refused) because their father the holy Jeremiah had instructed |
| 7388 | them not to accept anything save incense for the celebration of |
| 7389 | the euchal'ist or for offering the sacrifice, and a few sacred utensils. |
| 7390 | 15. And he sent also to the island where he had formerly been |
| 7391 | in banishment, and he had a great and massive church built (and) |
| 7392 | named S. lrai. |
| 7393 | Formerly it was but a little church. |
| 7394 | 16. And he |
| 7395 | sent to it many gold and silver vessels and beautiful vestments. |
| 7396 | And he sent also much gold and silver to his friends in the city |
| 7397 | of :Malluf and H ezen[l,. |
| 7398 | And he conferred magistracies upon, |
| 7399 | 'I '\ |
| p. 140 | |
| 7400 | • |
| 7401 | LXXXIX. 21 |
| 7402 | BISHOP OJi' NIKIU |
| 7403 | 123 |
| 7404 | them, and some of them he had ordained to the priesthood. |
| 7405 | 17. And this Godloving Anastasius sent to the city of Antioch |
| 7406 | and to all the cities, and put a stop to the civil war which the |
| 7407 | people waged on each other, and he made them submit to authority |
| 7408 | as became Christians. |
| 7409 | And he wrote to all the magistrates that |
| 7410 | were subject to him (bidding them) to execute this decree, and |
| 7411 | they submitted to authority as became Christians. |
| 7412 | 18. And subsequently there arose disturbances in (the capital of) |
| 7413 | his dominion through the enmity of Satan. |
| 7414 | For the people |
| 7415 | demanded tumultuously that certain disorderly and factious persons |
| 7416 | should not be -cast into prison; for the prefect had delivered over |
| 7417 | several of them to be stoned. |
| 7418 | But the emperor refused to let them |
| 7419 | off, and he was wroth, and gave orders for them to be attacked by |
| 7420 | the cavalry.1 |
| 7421 | 19. And when these went down to make the attack |
| 7422 | a slave audaciously rose up and approached the emperor's seat, and |
| 7423 | hurled a st.one with the, intention of killing the emperor. Now |
| 7424 | he stood up in his place, saying in his heart, 'No one will |
| 7425 | recognize me '. |
| 7426 | 20. But the help of God shielded the emperor, |
| 7427 | and the stone fell inside the enclosure that is within the imperial |
| 7428 | seat and brake. it. |
| 7429 | And when (the guards) saw that slave who |
| 7430 | cast a stone at the emperor they marked him closely, and ran and |
| 7431 | seized him, and dismembered him limb from limb. |
| 7432 | 21. And the |
| 7433 | tumult waxed more serious, and they burnt the brazen circuit 2 |
| 7434 | where stood the seats of the soldiers and the cavalry and all the |
| 7435 | 1 The text misrepresents the facts, which were briefly as follows. |
| 7436 | On one |
| 7437 | occasion the Green Faction in Constantinople besought the emperor during one |
| 7438 | of the races to set free from bonds certain individuals who had been cast into |
| 7439 | prison for throwing stones during an exhibition in the circus. |
| 7440 | But the |
| 7441 | emperor refused, and ordered the soldiers to attack the people. Thereupon |
| 7442 | the mob assailed the imperial guards, and a Moor among it hurled a stone at the |
| 7443 | emperor. Cf. Chron. Pasch. 329 |
| 7444 | 'I7T7T11(ov a'Y0Jl.EVOU 7rapf/CaA.OUV 01 rou pEpOU~ TW1I |
| 7445 | npauLvwv rov {3aU!A.Ea 'AvaaTCtu!Ov a7roA.v(J1jJlaL nvas uvaXEBEvras a7ro TOV frrapxov T1js |
| 7446 | 7rOA.EWS A.l(J0{30A.Ovs. |
| 7447 | /Cat ov rrapE/CA.~(Jq arro rov ~~pov.Q aVros 'Avauraalos, aA.A.a o.'Ya1la- |
| 7448 | /cT~uas E/ClA.€uuu· appa (? apparous Ducange) /Car' aVTwv ltEA.(JELv, /Cat E'"(EVETO aTat[a |
| 7449 | Jl.f'YMq, /Cat /CaTijAB01l 01 |
| 7450 | O~Jl.Ol /Ca'Ta. rWJI Et/Cou{3m1pwv /Cat EABOV'TH Errt ro m1.(Jlup.a |
| 7451 | ~ppl1fav A.[(Jous HaTd TOU {3aaIA.EWS 'AVaU'TaULOU, €V ors EtS Maupos gPPL!fEV Erravw 'TOV |
| 7452 | {3aaIA.EWS 'AvauTaaLou. |
| 7453 | /C(I, EtECPU'YEV 0 {3aULA.fVS TOV A.[(Jov • •• /Cat BmaapEvol 01 Et- |
| 7454 | /COU{3[TWpfS 'T~V TOU aVTou Mavpou TOA.Jl.av wppquaJl /CaT' aVTou, /Cat E/C0!fav aVTOV /CaTd |
| 7455 | Jl.EA.M •••• 0 OE ofiflOS UTEVW(Jfh g{3aA.fJl 1TUp EV 'TV A.€"(ofllv'{/ XaA./Cfi TOU 'Irr1TL/COU' /Cai |
| 7456 | o 1Tfpt{30A.OS 071.0> E/Ca-6Bq ~ws TOU {3aUIA.L/cOU /Ca(J[op.aTo>. |
| 7457 | /Cat 0 [)r;iJ.OULO> EfI{30AOS EW> |
| 7458 | TOU 'Etai'1TrrLou |
| 7459 | /Cat |
| 7460 | ~WS 'TOU CPopOU I{wvuTavTlvou OA.w> /Cau(JEtS /Ca'Tq1lIXOr; • • • /Cat |
| 7461 | rroA.A.Wv ••• Tlpwpq(JEVTWV ",f-yOVEV ~uuxia. See also John Mal. 394 sq. |
| 7462 | 2 A misunderstanding of XaA./C77 'TOU '17T1TL/cou. |
| 7463 | See above passage. |
| p. 141 | |
| 7464 | 124 |
| 7465 | THE CHRONICLE OP JOHN |
| 7466 | LXXXIX. 21 |
| 7467 | people all the way to the emperor's seat, and the portico of |
| 7468 | Hexahippium which adjoins the seat 1 constructed by the holy |
| 7469 | Constantine. ' |
| 7470 | 22. And after many great efforts they forcibly re-established the |
| 7471 | (imperial) authority over the seditious) and punished many of them |
| 7472 | till peace and tranquillity were restored throughout all the city. |
| 7473 | 23. And the inhabitants of Antioch also acted after the same |
| 7474 | manner as those of Constantinople. They set fire to the synagogue |
| 7475 | of the Jews, which is in Daphne, and set up within it the glorious |
| 7476 | cross of our Lord Jesus Christ, and they transformed it (the syna- |
| 7477 | gogue) into a churcb, dedicated to S. Leontius, and they put many |
| 7478 | of them (the Jews) to death. |
| 7479 | 24. And when the emperor was |
| 7480 | informed of these events he sent Procopius, count of the east, in |
| 7481 | order to subdue the seditious factions. |
| 7482 | 25. And when he and |
| 7483 | Menas of Byzantium 2 arrived'in Antioch the leaders of the factions |
| 7484 | fled from the city and withdrew into the sacred dwelling of S. John. |
| 7485 | 26. And Menas the prefect at the head of a numerous force went |
| 7486 | thither by night. |
| 7487 | And a great tumult arose, and he slew amongst |
| 7488 | them a man named Eleutherius, whose head was carried to the |
| 7489 | governor Procopius. |
| 7490 | 27. But the (Green) faction gained the day, |
| 7491 | and burned the place of their assemblage 3 with fire, (and likewise). |
| 7492 | the praetorium. |
| 7493 | Thereupon there was a terrible strife,' and Menas |
| 7494 | the prefect was slain and his body burned with £1re.4 |
| 7495 | . 28. And |
| 7496 | Procopius immediately took to flight and went to the confines of |
| 7497 | Constant,inople.5 |
| 7498 | And when (the emperor) was apprised of the |
| 7499 | flight of the governor Procopius he appointed in his stead a man |
| 7500 | named Irenaeus, and ordered him to proceed to Antioch. |
| 7501 | 29. And |
| 7502 | when he arrived there he punished many of them, and inspired |
| 7503 | such great fear and terror that all the factions abandoned their |
| 7504 | civil strife, and so he re-established peace among the inhabitants of |
| 7505 | Antioch. |
| 7506 | 30. And the emperor rebuilt the edifices which had been |
| 7507 | burnt, and he constructed many beautiful streets j for in his mercy |
| 7508 | and compassion he loved to build edifices. |
| 7509 | 31. He b'qilt many |
| 7510 | 1 It is the forum of Constantine that was affected. |
| 7511 | See above passage. |
| 7512 | 2 The text has here liJ.!£uv: flt.1T £: |
| 7513 | The first word.,..-a corruption of |
| 7514 | l'lJ.!£UV:-ultimately goes back to M17vas. |
| 7515 | In transliterating from the Arabic |
| 7516 | the confusion arose. |
| 7517 | 3 This was the Basilica of Rllfinus in Antioch. |
| 7518 | 4 Cf. John l\fal. 396 sqq. |
| 7519 | 5 John Mal. says Alexandria. |
| 7520 | • |
| p. 142 | |
| 7521 | r |
| 7522 | LXXXIX. 38 |
| 7523 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7524 | 125 |
| 7525 | edifices in Egypt, and likewise a fortress on the borders of the Red |
| 7526 | Sea. And he applied himself to completing all manner of beautiful |
| 7527 | works, that he might remain in tranquillity and peace. |
| 7528 | 32. And |
| 7529 | for the inhabitants of Doras 1 he had a wall built, and openings |
| 7530 | made in the walls like bridges to prevent the water of the river |
| 7531 | from spreading upon the fields. |
| 7532 | 33. And in the reign also of this Godloving emperor impious |
| 7533 | barbarians) who eat human flesh and drank blood, arose in the quarter |
| 7534 | of Arabia, and approaching the borde~s of the Red Sea they seized |
| 7535 | the monks of Araite,2 and they put them to the sword or led them |
| 7536 | away captive and plundered their possessions; for they hated the |
| 7537 | saints, and were themselves like in their devices to the idolaters |
| 7538 | and pagans. And after they had taken a large booty they returned |
| 7539 | to their own country. |
| 7540 | 34. And when the emperor was informed |
| 7541 | of this event he had strong forts constructed as a defence to the |
| 7542 | dwellings of the monks) and he rendered many good services to |
| 7543 | them and all the monks of the Roman world. |
| 7544 | 35. And certain people in the city of Alexandria rose up and |
| 7545 | created a shameful disturbance, and slew the prefect of the city, |
| 7546 | who was named Tbeodosius)'who had been brought up in the house |
| 7547 | of the patriarch of Antioch. |
| 7548 | And when the emperor was informed |
| 7549 | of this event he was wroth) and punished many of the inhabitants |
| 7550 | of that city. |
| 7551 | 36. And the good |
| 7552 | d~eds alone of the emperor are beyond |
| 7553 | numbering; for he was an orthodox believer and trusted in our |
| 7554 | Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ) and prohibited the faith of the |
| 7555 | Chalcedonians because the holy Jeremiah).the servant of God) had |
| 7556 | (so) bidden him. |
| 7557 | 37. Now the people of Elw3.rlkon 3 had refused to accept the |
| 7558 | letter of Leo which he dispatched to them from Rome. |
| 7559 | But when |
| 7560 | the oppression of Marcian and his magistrates became severe they |
| 7561 | began to fear lest they should experience the violence which befell |
| 7562 | Dioscorus the patriarch of Alexandria. |
| 7563 | 38. And the emperor |
| 7564 | Anastasius, the servant of God, agreed with the terms of the letter |
| 7565 | of the emperor Zeno. |
| 7566 | And subsequently he gave orders that the |
| 7567 | faith professed by the three Councils) Nicaea) Constantinople, and |
| 7568 | 1 Cf. John Mal. 399 ETElXIIH rO AOpaS ••• "a~ "Iur/p"as MarcvII. |
| 7569 | See Evagrius, |
| 7570 | H. E. iii. 37. |
| 7571 | 2 Cf. EV:lgrius, H. E. Hi. 36. |
| 7572 | S Zotenberg takes this to be IlIyria. |
| p. 143 | |
| 7573 | 126 |
| 7574 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7575 | LXXXIX. 39 |
| 7576 | the first at Ephesus, should be established. |
| 7577 | 39. But Euphemius, |
| 7578 | the patriarch of Constantinople at that period, was a Chalcedonian, |
| 7579 | who divided the one nature of Christ into two distinct natures in |
| 7580 | its manifestations, saying that it was the Word of God that had |
| 7581 | wrought the miracles, but the weak human nature that had sub- |
| 7582 | mitted to the passion. |
| 7583 | 40. And he changed likewise the trisagion |
| 7584 | which we recite thus: (Holy God, holy Strong One, holy Immortal |
| 7585 | One, who hast been crucified for us, have mercy upon us.' But he |
| 7586 | did not recite it as we, but in the following terms: (Holy God, |
| 7587 | holy Strong One, holy Immortal One, have mercy upon us.' |
| 7588 | 41. Indeed he declared, (I do not recite it as ye do, to prevent the |
| 7589 | application of this formula to the Holy Trinity in three persons. |
| 7590 | Him who w.as crucified we adore together with the Father and the |
| 7591 | Holy Spirit. |
| 7592 | Now it was not the Father and the Son and the |
| 7593 | Holy Spirit who suffered. |
| 7594 | He that became incarnate without |
| 7595 | separating Himself (from the Trinity) and suffered is con substantial |
| 7596 | with the Father and the Holy Spirit, but He did not suffer in His |
| 7597 | divinity. And there is none other than He-God forbid I 42. Now |
| 7598 | whilst one of the Holy Trinity, He is capable of suffering in the |
| 7599 | body which is united with Him and the reasonable soul which are |
| 7600 | combined in (one) person, but He is not capable of suffering in |
| 7601 | His divinity which is con substantial with the Father and the Holy |
| 7602 | Spirit, as our holy Fathers have taught us.' 43. The wise Pl'oclus |
| 7603 | joined the N estorians in saying: 'If Christ was in every respect |
| 7604 | incapable of suffering after His incarnation, He could no more |
| 7605 | suffer in body than could the divinity of the Son.' |
| 7606 | But in so saying |
| 7607 | he speaks falsely, for the Son of God could not then have suffered |
| 7608 | in reality. |
| 7609 | 44. These are the pestilent words of those who say |
| 7610 | there are four persons instead of three. |
| 7611 | 45. Of a similar character are the declarations of those impostors |
| 7612 | who say regarding the Son that it was another who was crucified; |
| 7613 | for this wicked opinion was propounded by heretics. |
| 7614 | 46. And the |
| 7615 | emperor Anastasius deprived Euphemius of his dignities and |
| 7616 | banished him from Constantinople to Euchaites in Pontus. |
| 7617 | And |
| 7618 | he appointed Macedonius in his stead, who accepted from his hand |
| 7619 | the edict of the emperor Zeno, and refused to accept the Council of |
| 7620 | Chalcedon. |
| 7621 | 47. And he charmed the heart of the emperor Anasta. |
| 7622 | sius, though concealing the while treacherous devices in his thoughts |
| 7623 | regarding the faith. |
| 7624 | And (the emperor) obliged him to recite the |
| 7625 | .. |
| p. 144 | |
| 7626 | LXXXIX. 55 |
| 7627 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7628 | 127 |
| 7629 | trisagion in these terms: |
| 7630 | C Mayst Thou who wast crucified 1 for us |
| 7631 | have mercy upon us.' |
| 7632 | And thus he ordained this rule. |
| 7633 | 48. Now the orthodox monks of Palestine had abandoned the |
| 7634 | study of the Scriptures, and a schism had arisen amongst them; |
| 7635 | for they declared that they were un willing to accept the edict of |
| 7636 | the emperor. |
| 7637 | And they brought thereby persecution upon them- |
| 7638 | selves at the instigation of a monk named N ephalius, a promoter of |
| 7639 | dissension. |
| 7640 | 49. 'rhe monks of the desert sent certain aged anchor- |
| 7641 | ites to Constantinople, accompanied by Severus the chief of the |
| 7642 | Fathers-a wise man well versed in the Scriptures, and a perfect |
| 7643 | priest-to request the emperor Anastasius to issue orders to the |
| 7644 | monks to live peaceably in their dwellings and cloisters, and to |
| 7645 | pray on his behalf. |
| 7646 | 50. And when they came to speak to the |
| 7647 | -' emperor they were recognized by the officers and conducted to |
| 7648 | the patriarch Macedonius, and they conversed with him on the |
| 7649 | subject of the faith. |
| 7650 | 51. And thereupon he confessed openly what |
| 7651 | was hidden in his heart regarding the perverted faith which he |
| 7652 | followed; |
| 7653 | for he could not always conceal his |
| 7654 | views and |
| 7655 | prevent their coming to be known by some one. |
| 7656 | 52. Now |
| 7657 | there was an Alexandrian, named Doritheus, who possessed |
| 7658 | S. Cyril's treatise on the faith. And he had conversed with Severus |
| 7659 | and had found him imbued with the doctrine of S. Cyril. 53. These |
| 7660 | two admonished Macedonius and the Chalcedonians, who t re- |
| 7661 | membered t two natures to Jesus Christ the Son of God, who is |
| 7662 | one. |
| 7663 | And it was marvellous in their eyes, and they named this |
| 7664 | book P hilalethes. |
| 7665 | 54. But Macedonius and his adherents, as well as the partisans of |
| 7666 | the N estorians, were wroth, and said that after the manner of their |
| 7667 | (tris)agion the angels recite the trisagion. |
| 7668 | But Severus answered: |
| 7669 | c The angels recite as follows: cc Holy God, holy :Mighty One, holy |
| 7670 | Immortal One, have mercy upon us." |
| 7671 | Indeed the angels have no |
| 7672 | nece.ssity to say: cc Who was crucified for us"; for the crucifixion |
| 7673 | of our God was not on behalf of angels, but on behalf of us men |
| 7674 | was our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ crucified. |
| 7675 | 55. And it was |
| 7676 | for our salvation that He came down from heaven and was iu- |
| 7677 | carnate and became man, and was crucified for us in the days |
| 7678 | of Pontius Pi late, and rose from the dead on the third day, as it is |
| 7679 | written in the holy Scriptures which were set in due order by our |
| 7680 | 1 For H-t{}Cp(\: (= 'He who was crucified') read H-t{}rp~h: |
| p. 145 | |
| 7681 | 128 |
| 7682 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7683 | LXXXIX. 56 |
| 7684 | holy Fathers of Nicaea and Constantinople and Ephesus, who also |
| 7685 | established a fitting definition of His divinity. |
| 7686 | 56. It is for this |
| 7687 | reason that we Christians say of necessity: (( 0 Thou who hast |
| 7688 | heen crucified for us, have mercy upon us." 'Ve believe also that the |
| 7689 | holy, mighty and immortal God was crucified for us. |
| 7690 | In like |
| 7691 | ma.nner also we truly believe that the holy Virgin Mary brought |
| 7692 | forth very God: and that they were not two different persons, but |
| 7693 | one and the same whom the Virgin bare and the Jews crucified- |
| 7694 | one and the same alike in birth, crucifixion, and resurrection.' |
| 7695 | 57. And many similar arguments were addressed to the emperor |
| 7696 | and the magistrates, whereby the opinions of the heretical Nes- |
| 7697 | torians were overthrown from their foundation. |
| 7698 | 58. And when |
| 7699 | they had by their orthodox arguments reduced Macedonius to |
| 7700 | silence, and his opinions had vanished because of the words of |
| 7701 | truth, he thought out an evil device, and spake to the emperor and |
| 7702 | the magistrates to this effect: (I too believe the same facts as the |
| 7703 | orienta.ls, and I say in the church: cc 0 Thou that wast crucified 1 |
| 7704 | for us, have mercy upon us.'" |
| 7705 | 59. But in secret he stirred up the |
| 7706 | heretics against the emperor, saying unto them: 'They have intro- |
| 7707 | duced novelties into the faith of our Christian Fathers.' |
| 7708 | Then the |
| 7709 | heretics assembled and proceeded to the court of the emperor in |
| 7710 | order to stir up a tumult with a view to the banishment of Plato, |
| 7711 | who administered all the affairs of his empire: he was very highly |
| 7712 | and universally honoured. |
| 7713 | 60. And yielding to fear, he took to |
| 7714 | flight and hid himself. |
| 7715 | And these heretics and the soldiers who |
| 7716 | were with them cried aloud and proclaimed the name of another |
| 7717 | emperor of the ltomans. |
| 7718 | 61. And they proceeded with haste to the |
| 7719 | house of Marinus the Syrian, an illustrious man.2 And they burnt |
| 7720 | his house and possessions. |
| 7721 | And they sought to slay him, but they |
| 7722 | could not find him; for he had fled, and was saved through the |
| 7723 | strong aid of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
| 7724 | 62. Now the lying patriarch |
| 7725 | :Macedonius had calumniated this Godloving man to the people, |
| 7726 | and had said unto them: (It is Marinus who turns the heart of |
| 7727 | the emperor from the faith.' |
| 7728 | 63. And moved with evil zeal they |
| 7729 | sought for him with a view to slaying him, though he was unaware |
| 7730 | of it. |
| 7731 | And when they had plundered the house of this illustrious |
| 7732 | man and carried out the silver vessels he possessed, they divided |
| 7733 | 1 Reading as in ver. 56 H ... tlrfJ~h: |
| 7734 | 2 In John !llal. 407 he is an ex-prefect. |
| p. 146 | |
| 7735 | LXXXIX. 70 |
| 7736 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7737 | 129 |
| 7738 | them amongst themselves. |
| 7739 | 64. But indeed the moment the crowds' |
| 7740 | entered the house of the magistrate they found (in it) a monk |
| 7741 | of the east, (and) they led him forth and put him to death, believing |
| 7742 | him to be the Godloving Severus. |
| 7743 | And they took his head and |
| 7744 | carried it about throughout all the city crying aloud thef;c words: |
| 7745 | , This is the enemy of the Holy Trinity.' 65. And they went also |
| 7746 | to the house of J uliana, who belonged to the family of the emperor |
| 7747 | Leo (and proclaimed her husband), who was named Ariobindus, |
| 7748 | (emperor). |
| 7749 | But when he was apprised of their coming he took to |
| 7750 | flight. |
| 7751 | 66. But the people kept shamelessly perpetrating these |
| 7752 | excesses. |
| 7753 | Then the Godloving emperor Anastasius, being guided |
| 7754 | by the true faith of Christ, arose and accompanied by all the |
| 7755 | senators ascended the imperial throne, clothed in the imperial robes. |
| 7756 | And when all the people saw him, they were pained and grieved |
| 7757 | and became repentant, and fearing the emperor they besought him |
| 7758 | to pardon their transgression, confessing their offences. |
| 7759 | 67. And |
| 7760 | the emperor said to them in a loud voice; 'Be not afraid: lo! |
| 7761 | I h.ave pardoned you.' 1 |
| 7762 | And thereupon all the people dispersed to |
| 7763 | their several dwellings, and tranquillity was restored. But after a |
| 7764 | few days, the same people stirred up fresh disturbances, and so the |
| 7765 | emperor Anastasius mustered a numerous force of soldiers and gave |
| 7766 | orders to them to seize the rioters, and when they were seized and |
| 7767 | brought to the emperor, some had their limbs broken, others were |
| 7768 | executed, and others sent into banishment. |
| 7769 | 68. And by these |
| 7770 | measures tranquillity was restored, and the fear of the emperor was |
| 7771 | inspired in the hearts of the citizens. It was then also that |
| 7772 | Macedonius was banished, who had brought about the destruction |
| 7773 | of many. |
| 7774 | He was stripped of his episcopal dignities and reckoned |
| 7775 | as a murderer, and expelled from the congregation (of the faithful). |
| 7776 | 69. And the bishops of the east arrived in Byzantium and made |
| 7777 | the following accusations to the emperor Anastasius against Flavian, |
| 7778 | patriarch of Antioch; that he was a N estorian, though he had |
| 7779 | accepted the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno; that he had again |
| 7780 | joined the Chalcedonians, and accepted the abominable letter of |
| 7781 | Leo, in which were mentioned the two natures and twofold opera- |
| 7782 | tions of Him who is one only and indivisible, Jesus Christ, very |
| 7783 | God. |
| 7784 | 70. And the Godloving emperor Anastasius, moreover, |
| 7785 | 1 Not so in John Mal. 407-8. |
| 7786 | K |
| 7787 | ! i |
| 7788 | , I |
| 7789 | :t |
| 7790 | ! , |
| 7791 | 1 |
| p. 147 | |
| 7792 | 130 |
| 7793 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7794 | LXXXIX. 7r~ |
| 7795 | banished him to Petra in Palestine; for he had cursed the orthodox: |
| 7796 | and had embraced the faith of the wicked heretics. |
| 7797 | 71. And Vitalian, moreover, who was commander of the troops |
| 7798 | in the province of Thrace, being a man of perverse heart, hated |
| 7799 | Severus the saint of God. |
| 7800 | Now the emperor Anastasius had |
| 7801 | appointed Severus patriarch of Antioch in the room of the heretic |
| 7802 | Flavian, whom he had banished, when the orthodox bishops of the |
| 7803 | east testified in the favour of the former. |
| 7804 | 72. And Vitalian, whom we have just mentioned, raised a revolt |
| 7805 | against the emperor Anastasius, and seized Thrace and Scythia 1 I |
| 7806 | a.nd Mysia, and mustered a numerous army. |
| 7807 | 73. And the emperor |
| 7808 | sent against him a general named Hypatius. And when they |
| 7809 | fought together, he was vanquished by Vitalian and taken prisoner. |
| 7810 | And on the payment of a large ransom he was set free. |
| 7811 | 74. But |
| 7812 | immediately on his return to the emperor, the latter removed him |
| 7813 | from his command, and appointed in his room, another general, |
| 7814 | named Cyri1, of the province of Illyria. |
| 7815 | 75. And he also gave |
| 7816 | battle to Vitalian, and there was great slaughter on both sides. |
| 7817 | Cyril the general retired into the city named Odyssus, and stayed |
| 7818 | there while Vitalian withdrew into the province of Bu1garia. |
| 7819 | 76. And he gave large sums of money to the guards who kept the |
| 7820 | gates of Odyssus, and then, marching by night, he put Cyril the |
| 7821 | general to death and captured the city. |
| 7822 | 77. And he attacked also |
| 7823 | the province of Thrace, and plundered all its wealth, and likewise |
| 7824 | the cities of Europe, and S ycae, and the region over against Con- |
| 7825 | stantinople and Sosthenium, and he established himself in the |
| 7826 | church of the holy Archangel Michael, devising by what means he |
| 7827 | could make himself master of the empire of Byzantium. |
| 7828 | 78. And the emperor Anastasius sent to the philosopher Proclus |
| 7829 | in order that he might render help to Marinus. |
| 7830 | 79. And the |
| 7831 | emperor informed him regarding the rebel Vitalian and the audacity |
| 7832 | he had shown. |
| 7833 | But Marinus encouraged the emperor, saying: |
| 7834 | ( I will overcome this rebel by the might of God; only give orders |
| 7835 | that I may be accompanied by soldiers and the philosopher Proclus. |
| 7836 | Procure for me also unpurged sulphur resembling powdered anti-' |
| 7837 | mony.' 80. And the emperor gave him the sulphur. And Marinus |
| 7838 | 1 As Zot,enberg shows, the hbt..£-: is a transliteration of the Arabic words for |
| 7839 | , Curds', i. e. 'Scythians '. |
| p. 148 | |
| 7840 | f!. |
| 7841 | LXXXIX. 88 |
| 7842 | BISHOP OF NIKIU' |
| 7843 | 131 |
| 7844 | ground it into a t hard powder t, 1 and said publicly: 'If you cast |
| 7845 | (this) on a house or on a ship, it will take fire when the sun rises |
| 7846 | and melt it like wax.' |
| 7847 | 81. And Marinus took with him many |
| 7848 | ships, and he mustered all the soldiers he could find in Constanti- |
| 7849 | nople, and he proceeded. to wage war against V italian as the |
| 7850 | emperor had commanded. |
| 7851 | 82. And when the rebel saw Marinus |
| 7852 | he took all the ships he could find and manned them with a large |
| 7853 | force of Scythian and Gothic archers, and sailed in the direction of |
| 7854 | Byzantium, believing that he should get the better of his opponents. |
| 7855 | 83. But Marinus and his companions, through the mighty help of |
| 7856 | God, got the better of this enemy, and the design of this shameless |
| 7857 | rebel failed of accomplishment, and thereupon Vitalian, the cause of |
| 7858 | civil strife, took to flight. |
| 7859 | 84. And Marinus gave the unpurged sulphur to the sailors, and |
| 7860 | commanded them to cast it on the ships of the rebel foe in order |
| 7861 | that they might be burl\t. |
| 7862 | And when the fleets of Marinus and of |
| 7863 | this rebel encountered each other, they (the sailors) cast the sulphur. |
| 7864 | into the ships of Vitalian about the third hour of the day, and |
| 7865 | immediately the ships burst into flames and sank in the depths. |
| 7866 | 85. And when Vitalian saw this he was stupefied, and his |
| 7867 | remaining forces turned back and fled. |
| 7868 | And the general Marinus |
| 7869 | put all the rebels he could find to the sword, and pursued them till |
| 7870 | they came to the church of S. Mamas. And as night was approach- |
| 7871 | ing Marinus encamped there and guarded the route. |
| 7872 | 86. But |
| 7873 | Vitalian after his defeat marched throughout the night and fled |
| 7874 | with his followers in fear and terror to a place named Anchialus. |
| 7875 | And he traversed that night a space of sixty miles, as ·he feared |
| 7876 | lest Marinus should pursue him and make him a prisoner. |
| 7877 | On the |
| 7878 | morrow everyone forsook him and left him alone. |
| 7879 | 87. And the emperor Anastasius distributed many alms amongst |
| 7880 | the poor and destitute in the district of Sosthenium. |
| 7881 | And he set |
| 7882 | out from the imperial city and stayed in the church of S. Michael, |
| 7883 | praying and giving thanks to God for all the benefits He had |
| 7884 | bestowed upon him and for the victory which He had given him |
| 7885 | over his adversaries, and displaying an irreproachable (and) orthodox |
| 7886 | faith. |
| 7887 | 88. Next the emperor Anastasius ordered that a large sum |
| 7888 | of gold should be given to the philosopher Proclus. But he refused |
| 7889 | 1 This should be 'fine powder'. |
| 7890 | Cf. John Mal. 403 f17rwv Tpl{3~val aUrO WS ~jr |
| 7891 | p.ryp.a Af1rT6v. |
| 7892 | , K 2 |
| 7893 | ! a |
| 7894 | \/; |
| 7895 | , |
| 7896 | 1'1 |
| 7897 | I |
| 7898 | I |
| 7899 | ,' |
| 7900 | !,:, |
| 7901 | ) |
| 7902 | • )1 |
| 7903 | ," |
| p. 149 | |
| 7904 | 132 |
| 7905 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 7906 | LXXXIX. ~9 |
| 7907 | to take the money and, ~aluting the emperor, he requested him |
| 7908 | (to let him go back to Athens), saying: C Whoever loves money is |
| 7909 | not worthy to be a philosopher, and the contempt of money likewise |
| 7910 | in those that cultivate philosophy is honourable.' |
| 7911 | And the emperor |
| 7912 | let him go, and held him in high honour. |
| 7913 | 89. And all the orthodox believers who had accepted the Henoticon |
| 7914 | of the righteous emperor Zeno were highly esteemed by the emperor. |
| 7915 | And at that time appeared from the city of Nikius 1 John priest and |
| 7916 | monk; for the patriarch had refused to accept him. |
| 7917 | 90. Now |
| 7918 | the priest John 2 was wise and· Godloving and well versed in the |
| 7919 | Scriptures, and he lived in the convent of Far. |
| 7920 | 91. And the |
| 7921 | inhabitants of the city of Sa and those of the city of Akelft came to |
| 7922 | be at variance with each other. |
| 7923 | Thereupon the bishops of the two· |
| 7924 | cities arose and went to the emperor Anastasius, and besought him |
| 7925 | to ordain for them suitable canons, to hold a Council, and expel the |
| 7926 | Chalcedonians and blot out their remembrance from the church |
| 7927 | and that of all bishops who agreed with the abominable Leo who |
| 7928 | proclaimed the two natures. |
| 7929 | 92. But the emperor in his goodness did not force them con- |
| 7930 | trary to their inclinations, but (suffered) each (to) act according |
| 7931 | to his own inclination. |
| 7932 | And the emperor Anastasius paid great |
| 7933 | honour to those who agreed with him in the orthodox faith and |
| 7934 | distributed numerous alms and virtuously completed his work. |
| 7935 | 93. And subsequently the emperor fell ill. |
| 7936 | Now he was an old |
| 7937 | man, and at the age of ninety years he went to his rest in great |
| 7938 | honour, as saith the Scriptures: (All the glory of man is but as |
| 7939 | grass: as soon as the sun a~ .. iseth, the grass withereth, the flower |
| 7940 | thereof fadeth, the beauty of the appearance thereof perisheth, but |
| 7941 | the word of the Lord abideth for ever.' 3 |
| 7942 | CHAPTER X C. 1. And after the blessed Godloving orthodox emperor |
| 7943 | Anastasius went to his rest, Justin the terrible, the consort of the |
| 7944 | empress Euphemia, ascended the throne, and was crowned with the |
| 7945 | imperial crown in pursuance of the decision of the trusty councillors |
| 7946 | of the emperor. |
| 7947 | 2. Some say regarding him that he was tchief |
| 7948 | over the seventh assemblage in Byzantium t.4 |
| 7949 | But all the officers |
| 7950 | 1 Nakius on B. |
| 7951 | 2 .John Niciota, Monophysite patriarch of Alexandria 507-517. |
| 7952 | s 1 Pet. i. 24. |
| 7953 | • Hopelessly corrupt. John Mal. 410 has IC6f1TJ~ ltICuv/3IT6pOJv = 'Count of the |
| 7954 | imperial guard '. |
| 7955 | So also CMan. Pasch. 330. |
| p. 150 | |
| 7956 | \ |
| 7957 | ----_. |
| 7958 | ---'"'-=.~..,.-- |
| 7959 | XC. 10 |
| 7960 | BISHOP OF NIKIU |
| 7961 | 133 |
| 7962 | did not approve of him; for he was unlettered, but he was a soldier |
| 7963 | and a valiant man. 3. Now there was a man named Amantius whom |
| 7964 | the officers wished to make emperor over them after the emperor |
| 7965 | Anastasius, and the councillors had given large sums of money to |
| 7966 | Justin to distribute among the civilians and the soldiers, in order that |
| 7967 | they might proclaim his name and spread abroad the rumour that |
| 7968 | God had named him emperor. |
| 7969 | But these refused to do so. |
| 7970 | And |
| 7971 | so the councillors were thereupon obliged to make Justin emperor.l |
| 7972 | 4. And when J ustin became emperor he put to death all the |
| 7973 | eunuchs, however guiltless they were, because t.hey had not approved |
| 7974 | of his elevation to the throne; for he thought they would plot evil |
| 7975 | against him. |
| 7976 | 5. And in the beginning of the reign of J ustin there rose in the |
| 7977 | east a fearful and terrible comet.2 |
| 7978 | And for this reason the emperor |
| 7979 | Justin sent and recalled Vitalian who had been the enemy of the |
| 7980 | emperor Anastasius, and appointed him a master of the forces. 3 |
| 7981 | 6. And he changed the \ orthodox faith of the emperor Anastasius, |
| 7982 | and the Henoticon of the emperor Zeno was rejected: communion |
| 7983 | with the Chalcedonians was restored, and the letter of Leo was |
| 7984 | accepted and enrolled amongst the writings of the Eastern Church. |
| 7985 | 7. In the first year of his reign the great Severus, the patriarch |
| 7986 | of the great cit.y of Antioch, t appeared t. When he heard of the |
| 7987 | change of f:;1ith and the return of Vitalian and his reception at |
| 7988 | the court of the emperor Justin, he became afraid and fled into |
| 7989 | Egypt and abandoned his (patriarchal) throne. |
| 7990 | 8. Now Vitalian |
| 7991 | hated him and wished to cut out his tongue because he had written |
| 7992 | (and delivered) in the church long and short homilies, full of |
| 7993 | knowledge and invective directed against the temperort4 Leo |
| 7994 | because of his corrupt faith. |
| 7995 | 9. And Paul was appointed patriarch |
| 7996 | of Antioch in the room of Severus, and this Paul was in communion |
| 7997 | with the Chalcedonians. |
| 7998 | And a schism then arose and none |
| 7999 | associated with him save the magistrates of the emperor only. |
| 8000 | 10. The people turned away from him because of his being a |
| 8001 | 1 This account is incorrect. According to John Mal. 410 sq., Chron. Pasch. |
| 8002 | 331, Amantius gave large sums of money to Justin to distribute in order to |
| 8003 | secure the elevation of Theocritus, a Count of the palace guard, to the imperial |
| 8004 | throne. |
| 8005 | 2 Here the text reads CIDfl..l1: = K6p.'I}Y, corrupt for KOP.~T7'JY (Zoten berg), |
| 8006 | S John Mal. 411 uTpaT'I}AaT'I}v 1TpaluEVTOV. |
| 8007 | 4 This should be the patriarch Leo referred to in ver. 6. |
| 8008 | I |
| 8009 | tl |
| 8010 | 11 |
| 8011 | 1 |
| 8012 | I |
| 8013 | t |
| 8014 | { |
| 8015 | I |
| 8016 | i |
| 8017 | 1 |
| 8018 | I |
| 8019 | 1 |
| 8020 | I |
| p. 151 | |
| 8021 | 134 |
| 8022 | THE CHRONICLE OF JOHN |
| 8023 | XC. 11 |
| 8024 | N estorian and refused the sacerdotal benediction and baptism save |
| 8025 | at the hands of the priests ordained in secret by the great Severus. |
| 8026 | 1]. Now he who wished to cut out the tongue of the great Severus |
| 8027 | soon died of a violent death. |
| 8028 | Now Vitalian's death was brought |
| 8029 | about by his plotting, after his appointment by the emperor J ustin, |
| 8030 | to raise a revolt (against him) as he had done against the emperor |
| 8031 | before him. |
| 8032 | 12. And thereupon (Justin) gave orders for his |
| 8033 | execution. |
| 8034 | Ji"'or God punished him speedily, even as Severus had |
| 8035 | prophesied regarding him that he should die a violent death. |
| 8036 | 13. And the patriarch Severus (composed) a treatise full of |
| 8037 | wisdom and the fear of God, and sent it to the patrician GodJoving |
| 8038 | Caesaria j for she was a chosen vessel, of the imperial family of |
| 8039 | Rome, and she was strong in the orthodox faith in which she had |
| 8040 | been instructed by the holy patriarch Severus. |
| 8041 | And this teaching |
| 8042 | prevails to the present day among the Egyptian monks. |
| 8043 | 14. And |
| 8044 | subsequently Paul the Chalcedonian, of Antioch, died, who had been |
| 8045 | appointed after Severus, and another was appointed in his room, |
| 8046 | named Euphrasius, of Jerusalem. |
| 8047 | This man hated the Christians |
| 8048 | attached to the teaching of Severus. |
| 8049 | And many of the orthodox |
| 8050 | were put to death on account of the faith which he taught. |
| 8051 | 15. And he stirred up civil war throughout all the Roman empire, |
| 8052 | and there was much shedding of blood. And in the city of Antioch |
| 8053 | there were great tumults during five years. |
| 8054 | And no one could |
| 8055 | speak owing to fear of the emperor. |
| 8056 | 16. And there arose many men belonging to the people who in |
| 8057 | Constantinople *and the cities of HelIas 1 loudly accused the patrician |
| 8058 | Justinian his brother's son. Now Justinian helped the Blue Faction |
| 8059 | to commit murder and pillage among the various nations. 17. And |
| 8060 | (the emperor) appointed a prefect named Theodotus, (formerly |
| 8061 | count) of the east to punish all who had been guilty of crime, and |
| 8062 | he made him swear that he would show no partiality. |
| 8063 | 18. And |
| 8064 | beginning with Constantinople he punished many guilty persons, |
| 8065 | and subsequently had Theodosius arrested and put to death. |
| 8066 | And |
| 8067 | he was very rich. And next he had Justinian the patrician arrested, |
| 8068 | and wished to put him to death. |
| 8069 | But when he fen ill, he let him |
| 8070 | go. |
| 8071 | 19. And the emperor on hearing these things was wroth with |
| 8072 | the prefect and stripped him of his dignities and sent him in exile |
| 8073 | from Constantinople into the east. |
| 8074 | And fearing lest he should be |
| 8075 | 1 These words 'occur after 'patrician' in the text. |
Provenance
- title
- Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916) — archive.org text layer
- dialect
- none
- source
- text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
- licence
- public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
- share
- public
- attribution
- Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916); public domain in Canada (death year verified: R. H. Charles d.1931 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q924479 d. 1931-01-30) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf from https://archive.org/details/JohnOfNikiuChronicle1916 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
- file
- History/Historians – Christian Egypt/John of Nikiu — Chronicle (survives in Ethiopic, from an Arabic version of a Greek-Coptic original)/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.text-layer.L0.txt
L0 witness
Cite as:
Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-christian-egypt/john-of-nikiu-chronicle-survives-in-ethiopic-from-an-arabic-version-of-a-greek-c-e12613/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.text-layer/. Charles – The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu (London 1916); public domain in Canada (death year verified: R. H. Charles d.1931 (https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q924479 d. 1931-01-30) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/john-of-nikiu-chronicle/charles-john-of-nikiu-1916.pdf from https://archive.org/details/JohnOfNikiuChronicle1916 (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
What the layers are
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.